order_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o no_o further_o so_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o world_n be_v dead_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v help_v he_o forward_o towards_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o other_o world_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o insipid_a story_n to_o a_o false_a christian_a where_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o serve_v his_o end_n in_o this_o any_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n of_o life_n or_o death_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.6_o 8._o much_o more_o may_v he_o observe_v time_n when_o command_v by_o christian_a governor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o lord_n more_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o obey_v such_o be_v that_o singular_a lordsday_n mention_v in_o st._n john_n rev._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o easter_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v recommend_v to_o his_o church_n for_o perpetual_a observation_n as_o the_o last_a practice_n prove_v the_o first_o direction_n for_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sound_v his_o new_a creation_n in_o one_o day_n as_o god_n do_v the_o old_a in_o a_o week_n and_o instruct_v mary_n magdalen_n touch_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o adoption_n by_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o catechism_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o same_o day_n careful_o note_v v._n 19_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o institute_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o consecration_n sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la touch_v their_o authority_n and_o duty_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v v._o 21_o 22._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o or_o a_o disdiapason_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n he_o meet_v his_o disciple_n again_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contain_v the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o shall_v believe_v mild_o reprove_v the_o foresee_a curiosity_n and_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n thomas_n v._n 29._o express_v hereby_o his_o lead_a will_n and_o example_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n forever_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n for_o worship_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o 51_o octave_n of_o easter_n day_n as_o the_o subsequent_a apostolical_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prove_v this_o first_o institution_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o old_a creation_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n erect_v in_o its_o stead_n the_o new_a creation_n requre_v its_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o old_a because_o a_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o its_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o deliverance_n in_o the_o letter_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o new_a israel_n for_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n intimation_n mat._n 9.15_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n precede_v his_o passion_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n save_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n return_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o comforter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n as_o a_o fast_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o easter_n and_o thence_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o a_o feast_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v regard_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n particular_o train_v itself_o to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a lesson_n and_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o philip._n 3.10_o the_o charter_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o weekly_a repetition_n or_o sunday_n which_o some_o prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o easter_n itself_o the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_a be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v charity_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o the_o great_a lordsday_n or_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o christ_n mind_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o for_o some_o time_n according_o we_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n adjoin_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v easter_n out_o of_o its_o time_n the_o same_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o passover_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o whether_o sunday_n or_o not_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v saturday_n as_o a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o western_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v or_o approve_v thereof_o but_o thunder_v against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o introduce_v of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 25.5.2_o phil._n 3.2_o which_o yet_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n act_n 21.20_o 21_o 25._o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.7_o be_v more_o compliant_a with_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o their_o ceremony_n who_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v than_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a gentile_n and_o reprove_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n upon_o that_o score_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o moderation_n be_v act_v by_o a_o diversify_v charity_n but_o the_o same_o inspire_v direction_n gal._n 2.8_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_o on_o saturday_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o many_o may_v invent_v for_o this_o notorious_a nonconformisty_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o st._n paul_n successor_n after_o his_o example_n and_o step_n gal._n 2.5_o strict_o to_o assert_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o seem_a judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a saturday_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o weekly_a lordsday_n as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o veil_v their_o annual_a easter_n to_o the_o annual_a passover_n upon_o the_o like_a score_n wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o exact_a distance_n from_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o need_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o toleration_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o needless_a singularity_n though_o original_o generous_a after_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v its_o dislike_n against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o victor_n with_o other_o have_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o bitter_a quarrel_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v st._n peter_n fight_v
the_o great_a esteem_n and_o contempt_n that_o syberwid_v and_o ansyberwid_v be_v and_o be_v in_o still_o among_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o language_n and_o ancient_a custom_n most_o free_a from_o foreign_a mixture_n for_o with_o such_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v under_o a_o worse_o or_o better_a character_n they_o of_o syberw_n or_o ansyberw_n no_o great_a commendation_n have_v they_o for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o gwr_n or_o gwraig_a syberw_n no_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n and_o unworthiness_n than_o ansyberw_n which_o they_o pronounce_v as_o suber_n and_o ansuber_n though_o write_v with_o you_o which_o word_n whatever_o be_v their_o etymology_n in_o their_o common_a acception_n carry_v a_o comprehensive_a signification_n of_o several_a good_a and_o evil_a quality_n as_o ingredient_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a syberw_n in_o the_o first_o surface_n denote_v liberality_n as_o ansyberw_n niggardness_n but_o then_o further_o it_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o 2_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v syberw_n that_o do_v by_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v ansyberw_n so_o be_v he_o that_o take_v great_a measure_n to_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v afford_v to_o other_o so_o be_v all_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o fare_v rich_o while_o their_o neighbour_n starve_v by_o they_o and_o syberw_n be_v he_o that_o be_v watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o all_o avaritious_a inequality_n and_o overreach_v or_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o syberw_n be_v just_a and_o mercyful_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a and_o ansyberw_n unjust_a and_o merciless_a 3_o it_o imply_v some_o inequality_n when_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v kind_a ro_o another_o than_o to_o himself_o and_o pinch_v himself_o in_o back_n and_o belly_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o many_o as_o i_o have_v know_v vety_n good_a woman_n who_o go_v habit_v scare_v above_o beggar_n and_o of_o proportionable_a abstinence_n in_o their_o diet_n who_o if_o they_o have_v wear_v all_o their_o large_a alm_n upon_o their_o back_n from_o year_n to_o year_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o gaiety_n and_o good_a fare_n may_v have_v appear_v and_o fare_v as_o splendid_a as_o any_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o know_v by_o this_o time_n they_o make_v a_o better_a choice_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o formality_n of_o syberwid_v and_o such_o a_o engraft_a traditional_a honour_n and_o esteem_v there_o be_v for_o such_o among_o the_o britain_n that_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v with_o great_a and_o cordial_a dearness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o faith_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o this_o temper_n be_v find_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o love_v another_o above_o himself_o yet_o they_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o content_a and_o blessing_n as_o indeed_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o source_n all_o noble_a action_n and_o reward_n expose_v life_n for_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o common_a bargain_n and_o measure_n they_o abhor_v and_o dread_v precise_a and_o exact_a equality_n without_o some_o addition_n or_o voluntary_a overplus_n of_o kindness_n to_o another_o they_o deal_v with_o above_o the_o strict_a contract_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o the_o price_n agteed_n than_o be_v disable_v to_o give_v the_o say_a addition_n as_o their_o free_a gift_n over_o and_o above_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o proverbial_o call_v rhád-duw_a or_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o giver_n be_v as_o willing_a or_o rather_o more_o to_o give_v his_o rhad-duw_a into_o the_o bargain_n than_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o 4_o it_o take_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o no_o end_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ansyberw_n be_v therefore_o hateful_a with_o they_o because_o esteem_v to_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v syberw_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v glan_n ei_fw-la galon_n or_o clear_v spirit_v which_o be_v the_o lovely_a character_n they_o judge_v any_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o receive_v and_o probable_o syberw_n come_v from_o sobrius_fw-la and_o sobrius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v they_o conceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o syberwid_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o ansyberwid_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o philauâ—_n or_o self_n love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o hateful_a with_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o britain_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o imbred_a tradition_n receive_v among_o all_o undegenerate_a britain_n both_o high_a and_o low_a they_o judge_v honesty_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o other_o above_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v their_o self-preservation_n and_o chief_a interest_n and_o sure_a method_n to_o prosper_v and_o no_o wonder_n they_o prefer_v this_o hearty_a syberwid_v before_o all_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o charity_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o total_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o what_o excellency_n or_o degeneracy_n be_v there_o in_o human_a or_o christian_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o syberw_n and_o avoid_v in_o ansyberw_n what_o be_v honour_n in_o noble_n honestum_fw-la with_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o greek_n humility_n and_o charity_n with_o christian_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o syberw_n and_o this_o british_a principle_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a that_o nothing_o more_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o arrogance_n and_o troublesomeness_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o that_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o modern_a protestancy_n and_o puritanism_n itself_o than_o the_o manifest_a want_n thereof_o some_o of_o our_o degenerate_a gentry_n ought_v to_o compare_v their_o ignoble_a and_o sinful_a constant_a health_v and_o swill_v while_o they_o can_v hardly_o spare_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n with_o this_o sober_a and_o salvifical_a principle_n of_o their_o progenitour_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v never_o meet_v to_o 9_o to_o gyrald_n cambrens_n descript_n camb._n c._n 9_o drink_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o cymmortha_n and_o these_o be_v so_o much_o britain_n they_o say_v in_o their_o servile_a imitation_n of_o foreign_a vicious_a custom_n that_o the_o health_n of_o a_o ansyberw_n or_o niggardly_a selfish_a person_n be_v never_o know_v to_o go_v round_o among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o syberw_n and_o generous_a this_o character_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o sine_fw-la which_o epiphanius_n lib_n 3._o in_o sine_fw-la epiphanius_n give_v of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o day_n profess_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o retrieve_v which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n the_o britain_n and_o the_o english_a be_v the_o same_o people_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o law_n and_o blood_n and_o great_a alliance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consanginity_n to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o than_o between_o alexander_n and_o clement_n modern_a italian_n and_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n ancient_a roman_n as_o may_z further_o appear_v the_o british_a church_n therefore_o appear_v from_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o their_o adversary_n exception_n to_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o ancient_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o it_o for_o her_o distance_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a her_o junior_n or_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o cavil_n not_o only_o ignorant_o groundless_a but_o inpudent_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o urge_v it_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o colour_n of_o reason_n object_n a_o separation_n in_o we_o from_o prester-john_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n well_o know_v perhaps_o to_o our_o forefather_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o both_o resort_v with_o who_o as_o with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v allow_v
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
nice_a upon_o which_o the_o right_n of_o london_n stand_v found_v when_o they_o be_v schismatical_o invade_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o rome_n and_o for_o many_o year_n wrongful_o detain_v and_o usurp_v or_o 2._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o church_n upon_o rome_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o weak_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o be_v mislead_v to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o britain_n because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o the_o repute_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a the_o daughter_n judge_v and_o reject_v the_o mother_n the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o prince_n whereas_o rome_n originally_n never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n so_o much_o as_o in_o pretence_n but_o only_o by_o schism_n and_o encroachment_n most_o fit_a and_o just_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o prince_n in_o discountenance_n of_o wrong_n and_o disobedience_n because_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o hit_v our_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o unlearned_a likewise_o harbour_v evil_a opinion_n and_o surmise_n concern_v they_o and_o forbear_v not_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o parricidial_a in_o their_o act_n against_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o maintainer_n whereby_o some_o of_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v discourage_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n to_o which_o their_o honour_a predecessor_n owe_v allegiance_n whereas_o augustine_n the_o first_o founder_n have_v his_o maintenance_n and_o dignity_n and_o way_n of_o acquisition_n from_o the_o british_a see_v of_o london_n whereof_o canterbury_n be_v parcel_n or_o the_o same_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o right_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o british_a church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ultimate_o to_o refund_v if_o these_o be_v to_o refund_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o first_o owner_n because_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a vindication_n of_o protestantism_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ancient_a british_a church_n after_o such_o long_a abuse_n and_o wrongful_a suffering_n by_o rome_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o revive_a glory_n to_o old_a britain_n to_o recover_v its_o pristine_a right_n and_o condition_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n and_o name_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o share_n in_o those_o solemn_a consultation_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a instinct_n for_o its_o further_a union_n in_o law_n and_o government_n to_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o chief_a see_n in_o britain_n hold_v some_o better_a proportion_n with_o the_o like_a in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o rheims_n or_o toledo_n who_o in_o university_n and_o college_n endowment_n we_o far_o exceed_v to_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n or_o chief_a noble_n hereafter_o for_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o 7._o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o monk_n augustin_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n by_o his_o infamous_a schism_n and_o murder_n which_o reign_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o such_o glory_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n shall_v set_v at_o last_o in_o due_a obscurity_n under_o the_o sunshine_n of_o protestantism_n which_o consideration_n be_v recount_v not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n though_o into_o a_o pristine_a right_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o bone_n into_o its_o due_a place_n with_o pain_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o well_o serve_v for_o use_v though_o not_o right_o set_v though_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bone_n right_o set_v and_o settle_v and_o full_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v dislocate_v to_o the_o hazard_n and_o cripling_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a posture_n it_o once_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n but_o to_o solve_v scruple_n and_o unravel_v scandal_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o misapprehension_n by_o the_o root_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o equity_n or_o conscience_n or_o filial_a reverence_n for_o a_o mother-church_n into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o romish_a slavery_n or_o if_o any_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n let_v the_o same_o prick_n reach_v to_o the_o wrong_n do_v before_o to_o britain_n by_o rome_n schismatical_a invasion_n which_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o year_n can_v give_v right_a to_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v in_o right_a order_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o right_a owner_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n and_o old_a trepasser_n their_o censure_n and_o rejection_n yea_o as_o by_o good_a providence_n they_o now_o be_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v be_v not_o a_o roman_a but_o a_o british_a see_n and_o consequent_o exempt_a from_o all_o romish_a superiority_n or_o dependence_n by_o a_o original_a birthright_n and_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o our_o law_n and_o synod_n to_o use_v or_o wear_v any_o pall_n or_o liâ—â—â—y_n or_o legatine_n power_n of_o rome_n bestow_v and_o settle_v by_o our_o british_a sovereign_n in_o christ-church_n canterbury_n as_o effectual_o and_o canonical_o as_o at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o all_o christian_n of_o britain_n whether_o of_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n stamp_n and_o character_n may_v now_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n pay_v due_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o as_o they_o ought_v without_o schism_n or_o scandal_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o christian_a dignity_n and_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereafter_o to_o be_v recite_v which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o for_o though_o schism_n be_v object_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o episcopal_o as_o by_o the_o episcopal_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o romish_a conuâ—â—â—clâ—s_n set_v up_o by_o craft_n or_o violence_n over_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n ever_o be_v the_o original_a schismatic_n and_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o disobedience_n against_o right_a superior_n against_o so_o many_o good_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v or_o do_v more_o foment_n and_o cherish_v our_o remain_a division_n in_o the_o land_n and_o sâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o church_n than_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o spâ—â—ted_v hankering_n and_o design_n to_o reduce_v man_n again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o dâ—restâ—â—_n and_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o all_o in_o trust_n and_o eminency_n can_v full_o satisfy_v man_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a adherence_n under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o british_a mother-church_n in_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o foreign_a corrival_n for_o superiority_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o just_o unexpected_a if_o all_o party_n throughout_o this_o miserable_o divide_a nation_n will_v not_o soon_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n and_o church-meeting_n with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o entire_a and_o indissolvable_a union_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n section_n fourteen_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v infamous_o schismatical_a and_o irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a
by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a
perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v happy_a or_o unfortunate_a but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o friend_n by_o love_a christ_n his_o enemy_n by_o wound_a christ_n in_o any_o brother_n act._n 9.4_o math._n 25.39_o and_o bless_v you_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o serve_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o ever_o who_o do_v so_o espouse_v each_o your_o concern_v and_o protection_n as_o to_o count_v your_o friend_n his_o friend_n your_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n yea_o yourselves_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n according_a as_o yourselves_o either_o love_n or_o hate_v your_o brethren_n and_o love_n or_o hate_n christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a brother_n of_o his_o society_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rip_v he_o up_o before_o you_o though_o contrary_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o your_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o ground_n yet_o see_v many_o of_o you_o perhaps_o have_v be_v well_o innure_v to_o such_o hardship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v dissect_v and_o open_v his_o breast_n only_o to_o convince_v you_o manifest_o that_o his_o disease_n lie_v where_o the_o other_o health_n and_o soundness_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o rot_a heart_n base_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a and_o stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n that_o engross_v all_o his_o concern_n and_o care_n either_o for_o his_o brethren_n or_o superior_n or_o country_n invert_v and_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o set_v the_o toe_n above_o the_o head_n the_o subject_a above_o sovereign_n the_o weal_n of_o one_o member_n above_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o involve_v in_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o his_o folly_n return_v upon_o himself_o be_v serve_v by_o other_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o all_o care_v as_o little_a for_o he_o as_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o his_o self-love_n at_o long_o run_v find_v to_o be_v self-loss_n and_o to_o devour_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o its_o neighbour_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a rule_n to_o guide_v it_o for_o this_o self-monarch_n love_v neither_o part_n nor_o whole_a neither_o his_o equal_a nor_o superior_a with_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n or_o equality_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reward_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o gentleman_n love_v a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o hector_n his_o mistress_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o his_o saddle_n or_o his_o lust_n his_o courtesy_n be_v but_o his_o chaff_n to_o cover_v his_o net_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invegling_n he_o study_v to_o bring_v all_o about_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n to_o serve_v his_o end_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gratiâ—_n alterius_fw-la to_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o plain_a term_n his_o study_n be_v how_o to_o swallow_v and_o devour_v their_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o civilian_n say_v without_o a_o poll_n of_o his_o own_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n he_o barbarous_o make_v all_o about_o he_o though_o as_o free_a as_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o fair_a contract_n how_o much_o will_v you_o take_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v daily_o lead_v by_o i_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o abuse_v every_o hour_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n he_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o captive_n before_o declaration_n of_o war_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o right_a man_n but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v beware_v of_o not_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o rebel_n to_o his_o society_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o pike_n in_o a_o pond_n a_o moral_a cannibal_n that_o eat_v up_o his_o neighbour_n alive_a without_o crack_v of_o their_o bone_n and_o spirit_n they_o into_o slavery_n before_o they_o know_v it_o a_o faux_n with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n light_v none_o but_o himself_o blow_v up_o the_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o holy_a catholic_n self_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n or_o make_v for_o its_o turn_n but_o this_o devour_a lust_n of_o self-love_n will_v swallow_v against_o all_o tie_n and_o principle_n it_o will_v sell_v father_n and_o friend_n society_n and_o city_n conscience_n and_o christ_n cant_v religion_n pimp_n his_o prince_n betray_v its_o country_n and_o law_n and_o church_n and_o all_o private_a and_o public_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o pawn_v god_n and_o oath_n and_o salvation_n to_o bring_v about_o its_o little_a end_n this_o immanent_a intransitive_a self-love_n that_o corrupt_v and_o stagnate_v at_o home_o and_o never_o run_v out_o in_o any_o clear_a stream_n of_o charity_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o compassion_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n its_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n or_o superior_n either_o be_v that_o which_o infect_v and_o deprave_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n breed_v a_o thief_n in_o a_o servant_n a_o dog_n in_o a_o master_n a_o cutthroat_n in_o a_o friend_n a_o rebel_n in_o a_o state_n a_o heretic_n in_o a_o church_n a_o knave_n upon_o the_o bench_n a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o throne_n a_o antichrist_n in_o a_o see_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o alchemist_n prove_v a_o beggar_n in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o fail_v to_o be_v his_o own_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o shame_n of_o his_o society_n the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell-fire_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n but_o philauty_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n reward_v and_o refresh_v but_o charity_n or_o transitive_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o worm_n therefore_o of_o self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o false_a brother_n that_o pray_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v not_o his_o health_n but_o his_o disease_n not_o his_o policy_n or_o cunning_a as_o he_o think_v but_o his_o unconscionable_a atheism_n and_o madness_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v manifest_o out_o of_o order_n and_o beside_o himself_o because_o beside_o his_o right_a self_n and_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n to_o love_v one_o self_n above_o all_o like_o mind_v to_o save_v one_o cabin_n more_o than_o the_o ship_n or_o cicero_n piscinarii_n that_o believe_v their_o fishpond_n can_v escape_v when_o the_o ocean_n overflow_v the_o land_n a_o member_n to_o his_o society_n be_v as_o a_o cabin_n to_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o any_o one_o society_n to_o its_o city_n and_o any_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o the_o country_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o universe_n and_o god_n its_o sovereign_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o offend_v to_o preserve_v a_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solus_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o weal_n public_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n to_o all_o creature_n who_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o concern_v and_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o god_n and_o the_o public_a above_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n neither_o understand_v nor_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o for_o if_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o the_o saviour_n that_o redeem_v he_o and_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v reborn_a if_o these_o can_v deserve_v his_o first_o love_n i_o will_v forever_o despair_v to_o win_v his_o second_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v all_o 1_o good_a
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
sovereign_n have_v reduce_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v first_o at_o peace_n till_o either_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o expect_v which_o will_v beget_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n between_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n that_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v christ_n will_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o their_o engross_n the_o right_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v their_o pope_n which_o will_v produce_v peace_n and_o union_n its_o true_a but_o such_o a_o carnal_a peace_n and_o slavish_a union_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o war_n or_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n whatsoever_o purgatory_n indulgency_n image_n worship_n transubstantiation_n blind_a obedience_n universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o unreasonable_a or_o scandalous_a or_o absurd_a not_o only_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o with_o many_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o retirement_n yet_o because_o they_o support_v the_o kitchen_n and_o adorn_v the_o hall_n and_o carnal_a state_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v they_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v forever_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o all_o her_o catholic_n son_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o continuance_n within_o her_o pale_a out_o of_o which_o with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o profane_a till_o upon_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o chair_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o further_a trouble_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o god_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n yet_o because_o they_o comport_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o greatness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n be_v involve_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o themselves_o in_o god_n woe_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n upon_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n esa_n 15.20_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o humanity_n or_o civility_n or_o faith_n or_o plain-dealing_a which_o be_v indelible_a imbred_a instinct_n in_o vulgar_a and_o heathen_a breast_n much_o more_o in_o christian_a and_o generous_a will_v not_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n direct_v their_o charge_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v with_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o the_o feat_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v their_o holy_a catholic_n cause_n which_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o precedent_a will_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o obsolete_a or_o corporation_n order_n when_o they_o clash_v against_o the_o infallible_a bull_n and_o paramount_n oracle_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v salve_v and_o heal_v and_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o sign_n their_o draught_n to_o be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o their_o atheime_n shall_v be_v face_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v their_o villainy_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o religion_n as_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oracle_n to_o phillipize_v and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o what_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n must_v this_o make_v in_o english_a and_o honest_a heart_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o rome_n think_v fit_a nevertheless_o to_o reserve_v due_a loyalty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o dictate_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n must_v shock_n the_o wise_a and_o settle_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o disturb_v public_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o bring_v fear_n and_o consternation_n upon_o their_o fellow_n subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o slight_a and_o disparage_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o our_o unparalleled_a university_n and_o disobey_v glorious_a and_o paternal_a counsel_n seal_v in_o blood_n for_o gracious_a king_n be_v father_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n next_o to_o their_o own_o beget_v and_o shame_v the_o cause_n of_o friend_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n loyal_o and_o sincere_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o boast_n and_o triumph_v to_o other_o for_o early_a and_o wise_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o foresight_n and_o at_o last_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a by_o humane_a patent_n and_o dispensation_n against_o conscience_n and_o conceal_v a_o false_a religion_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v true_a and_o act_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o profess_a before_o declare_v for_o the_o intend_a like_o give_v hostile_a broadside_n without_o a_o hostile_a flag_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o continue_v or_o forbear_v vicious_a live_n according_a to_o humane_a indulgence_n and_o tedder_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o twist_a art_n and_o servile_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v by_o god_n above_o humane_a reach_n and_o power_n such_o chemical_a sublimate_v hypocrisy_n and_o double_v to_o which_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o artillery_n of_o the_o world_n point_v and_o plant_v against_o a_o single_a breast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o force_v a_o coward_n to_o all_o politician_n and_o headpiece_n and_o whisperer_n to_o gull_v and_o seduce_v a_o fool_n to_o though_o they_o may_v go_v down_o with_o more_o ease_n with_o french_a and_o italian_a temper_n innure_v by_o ill_a fate_n to_o absolute_a government_n and_o cringe_n and_o slavery_n how_o loathsome_a and_o repugnant_a and_o against_o the_o grain_n must_v they_o prove_v to_o any_o honest_a and_o generous_a and_o freeborn_a english_a spirit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o civil_a war_n and_o distraction_n arise_v but_o from_o some_o failer_z and_o breach_n and_o division_n of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o admit_v some_o upstart_a usurper_n or_o impostor_n to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o christ_n its_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a which_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v flatter_v or_o fright_v to_o agree_v or_o yield_v to_o thus_o the_o heart_n through_o its_o own_o folly_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ever_o disturb_v and_o rack_v between_o two_o contrary_a potentate_n within_o its_o bowel_n god_n and_o old_a conscience_n command_n and_o approve_v of_o natural_a affection_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o country_n and_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o mercy_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o in_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n the_o anti-god_n or_o new_a conscience_n command_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o glorious_a hazard_n and_o self-denial_n under_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a form_n plain_o therefore_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v reduceable_a to_o one_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o hold_v with_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o maintain_v at_o random_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o christ_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o
imposture_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o open_a treason_n of_o a_o cromwell_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v rob_v than_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o purse_n or_o estate_n against_o their_o will_n than_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v that_o popery_n consist_v in_o evident_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o papist_n in_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o jump_v exact_o with_o the_o old_a sexton_n who_o clock_n go_v true_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o positive_o also_o further_o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o main_a point_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v also_o instance_n how_o we_o protestant_n loyal_o adhere_v to_o our_o right_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o principle_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 11._o and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v math._n 16.18_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o who_o divine_a authority_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v without_o be_v the_o most_o convict_a heretic_n that_o ever_o disturb_a god_n church_n in_o any_o age_n however_o they_o blaspheme_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o the_o vulgar_a we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o present_v ourselves_o at_o passage_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v also_o divine_a or_o near_o to_o divine_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o the_o heart_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o mean_n who_o have_v so_o much_o crack_v her_o credit_n by_o legend_v forge_a expurgate_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n in_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o confide_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o such_o his_o follower_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o honest_a christian_a ancestor_n with_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a when_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o holy_a liver_n who_o be_v god_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o many_o point_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o believe_v god_n in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v our_o sense_n and_o speak_v through_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o we_o believe_v beyond_o sense_n and_o can_v see_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v the_o same_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a nevertheless_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n act_v and_o move_v but_o in_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v how_o any_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v at_o all_o among_o they_o without_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o change_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a error_n in_o that_o carnal_a catholic_n church_n which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o apostatise_v herein_o from_o their_o own_o ancient_a mass_n which_o do_v we_o believe_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o need_n of_o guide_n against_o the_o gloss_n or_o sophistry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v because_o god_n himself_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o with_o both_o hand_n in_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o manifest_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o in_o such_o manifest_a duty_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v all_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v the_o tongue_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o horizon_n star_n and_o candle_n which_o answer_v to_o guide_n and_o supply_n abscond_v and_o give_v way_n hawk_n and_o all_o other_o bird_n quit_v the_o air_n where_o the_o eagle_n tower_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n from_o charing-cross_n to_o temple-bar_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o controversiall_a wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v clear_o and_o assure_o discern_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o here_o we_o make_v use_v of_o candle_n and_o guide_n and_o especial_o our_o lawful_a superior_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o year_n or_o place_n or_o major_a vote_n for_o the_o next_o to_o god_n be_v as_o god_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n can_v rest_v on_o they_o but_o not_o with_o equal_a assurance_n as_o on_o plain_a and_o manifest_a duty_n as_o their_o importance_n also_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o due_a to_o the_o principal_a than_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o where_o scripture_n end_v there_o humane_a law_n begin_v where_o god_n withdraw_v there_o his_o deputy_n step_v in_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o public_a order_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o to_o god_n voice_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o our_o superior_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o darling_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v do_v it_o in_o adherence_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o conscience_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o no_o use_n like_o a_o sun-diall_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o quaker_n dark-light_n within_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n will_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o whether_o we_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o private_a fancy_n or_o submit_v modest_o to_o public_a authority_n and_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n put_v of_o question_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o christ_n be_v where_o peace_n and_o humility_n and_o order_n be_v and_o not_o where_o pride_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v while_o each_o prefer_v themselves_o not_o only_o before_o their_o equal_n which_o be_v pride_n but_o their_o superior_n likewise_o which_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o magistrate_n add_v to_o it_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n will_v avoid_v more_o than_o death_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o papist_n true_o object_n and_o so_o we_o protestant_n hold_v no_o principle_n or_o opinion_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o observer_n
or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o
and_o yet_o for_o this_o under-graduate_n title_n and_o pretend_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o this_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o this_o strife_n and_o zeal_n be_v use_v by_o delude_a roman-catholic_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n and_o peril_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o public_a disturbance_n and_o unnatural_a combination_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n or_o rest_n cressy_n foresee_v this_o foul_a inconvenience_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o permit_v joseph_n to_o land_n in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o influence_n over_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o nor_o any_o else_o of_o his_o party_n any_o argument_n or_o exception_n in_o bar_n and_o stop_v of_o such_o timely_a arrival_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o into_o this_o isle_n or_o that_o he_o continue_v 30_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o to_o give_v way_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o arrive_v first_o at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o these_o part_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n first_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o soldier_n be_v form_v their_o information_n for_o the_o governor_n his_fw-la disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o math._n 28.12_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o this_o disciple_n so_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v go_v among_o the_o first_o his_o persecution_n in_o all_o probability_n precede_v that_o of_o st._n stephen_n to_o which_o the_o adjoin_a country_n do_v owe_v their_o first_o gospel_n and_o the_o phenician_a ship_n that_o much_o frequent_v these_o phaleg_n these_o bochart_n phaleg_n part_n for_o its_o tin_n be_v not_o probable_o want_v to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o southerly_a land_n second_o his_o senatoriaâ—_n age_n be_v a_o honourable_a counsellor_n mark_n 15.43_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o many_o year_n delay_v three_o to_o wave_v conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o to_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v full_a and_o home_n and_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a in_o this_o question_n about_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o british_a gildas_n so_o well_o second_v by_o other_o put_v this_o matter_n far_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o question_n gildas_n who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o classic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n untainted_a with_o any_o error_n 415._o error_n usher_n p._n 415._o author_n veracissimus_fw-la say_v usher_n a_o writer_n that_o be_v for_o truth_n above_o all_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o well_o their_o prince_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o daily_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n under_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n who_o therefore_o in_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mention_v but_o one_o passage_n that_o make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o more_o to_o upbraid_v their_o unworthiness_n epist_n unworthiness_n gildas_n epist_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n when_o this_o island_n lie_v freeze_v by_o her_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n not_o from_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a firmament_n be_v first_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o ray_n that_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o our_o inhabitant_n hold_v fast_o by_o some_o with_o more_o or_o less_o fervency_n to_o the_o hot_a day_n of_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o aver_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chastise_v and_o gall_v with_o his_o fatherly_a rebuke_n not_o upon_o slight_a tradition_n but_o upon_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difference_n no_o party_n pro._n or_o con_v to_o be_v serve_v or_o disserve_v with_o the_o assertion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o another_o say_v upon_o a_o different_a fact_n nullum_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pretium_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o lie_n which_o overrule_v 38._o overrule_v histor_n angl._n lib._n 2._o p._n p._n 38._o polydore_n virgil_n and_o 1555._o and_o speech_n to_o k_o phil._n and_o marie_n an._n 1555._o cardinal_n poole_n after_o he_o both_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o affirm_v in_o full_a parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o mary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o province_n that_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o more_o classic_a and_o early_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o affirm_v these_o isle_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o immediate_o found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v the_o next_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v select_v but_o two_o or_o three_o among_o many_o design_v brevity_n 3._o brevity_n euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n l._n 3._o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o their_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o the_o island_n call_v britain_n 9_o britain_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr â—nrand_fw-fr graec_fw-la aff._n l._n 9_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v about_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o the_o britain_n and_o cimbrian_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o crucify_a and_o 1._o and_o niceph._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v to_o one_o apostle_n share_n and_o lot_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o britannic_a isle_n to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o simon_n zelotes_n according_a to_o he_o and_o the_o greek_a monology_n and_o our_o own_o tradition_n who_o suster_v martyrdom_n in_o britain_n and_o not_o in_o persia_n as_o they_o affirm_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o our_o paschal_n tradition_n be_v refer_v as_o scotic_a as_o histor_n rerâ—m_o scotic_a buchanan_n conceive_v or_o 1._o or_o usher_n c._n 1._o st._n paul_n himself_o as_o sophronius_n and_o other_o or_o ibid._n or_o ibid._n aristobulus_n mention_v rom._n 16.10_o st._n barnabas_n his_o brother_n and_o father_n to_o concordia_n st._n peter_n wife_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o before_o her_o husband_n who_o dorotheus_n and_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n by_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o our_o british_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_o of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la god_n himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a special_a primacy_n and_o preeminence_n bestow_v on_o britain_n of_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n before_o any_o other_o city_n or_o nation_n easy_o dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o other_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o savour_n to_o our_o land_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a plantation_n in_o the_o western_a world_n section_n v._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a which_o no_o persecution_n or_o invasion_n no_o art_n or_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v or_o total_o to_o blast_v and_o extinguish_v in_o any_o age_n but_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n through_o god_n great_a help_n have_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o first_o age_n the_o author_n mention_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n at_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o attend_v and_o back_o it_o every_o where_o alike_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o great_a defect_n of_o writer_n be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o create_v a_o distance_n or_o fix_v a_o gulf_n and_o separation_n between_o divine_a or_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a author_n as_o several_a
your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymraâ—g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n
one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n reâ—_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v
natural_a allegiance_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o outward_a duty_n to_o his_o governor_n and_o father_n at_o home_n violate_v the_o five_o commandment_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a corban_n say_v to_o their_o peculiar_a father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o follow_v uncertain_a tradition_n before_o god_n express_v law_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v timely_o detect_v and_o forwarn_v against_o this_o holy_a fraud_n math._n 15.5_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o every_o good_a wife_n be_v to_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n from_o another_o and_o every_o good_a subject_n his_o own_o king_n from_o a_o foreigner_n or_o usurper_n and_o every_o soldier_n his_o own_o commander_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o conscience_n every_o english_a christian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o church_n in_o christ_n before_o another_o for_o obedience_n misplace_v be_v but_o godly_a transgression_n or_o traitorous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a beside_o its_o own_o shame_n and_o prejudice_n and_o by_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o synod_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o most_o annoy_v this_o church_n next_o to_o romish_a inroad_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o superstition_n from_o year_n to_o year_n among_o our_o best_a corn_n this_o make_v also_o our_o church_n to_o under_o go_v several_a variation_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o venom_n which_o begin_v to_o breath_n a_o little_a in_o these_o part_n upon_o 197._o upon_o usher_n p_o 197._o gratian'ss_n toleration_n of_o divers_a opinion_n in_o religion_n it_o find_v not_o the_o air_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v pelagius_n or_o morgan_n though_o bear_v in_o britain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 207._o say_v idem_fw-la p._n 207._o the_o same_o day_n st._n augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n suck_v demetr_v suck_v idem_fw-la p._n 215._o 224._o &_o pelagii_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetr_v or_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n here_o but_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o rome_n by_o find_v christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heathen_n and_o abuse_v grace_n to_o libertinism_n and_o wantonness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o chief_a 221.214_o chief_a usher_n 221.214_o father_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o east_n 215._o east_n usher_n p._n 215._o end_v his_o day_n have_v never_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o his_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v here_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o that_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o 17._o of_o bed_n lib_n 1._o c_o 17._o agricola_n a_o french_a man_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o among_o the_o britain_n leave_v behind_o in_o lhoegr_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n frenchman_n likewise_o do_v good_a service_n as_o by_o neutrality_n they_o be_v better_o fit_v as_o for_o instance_n their_o first_o and_o main_a success_n in_o disputation_n be_v about_o 446._o about_o m._n westm_n p._n 446._o st._n alban_n where_o gildas_n and_o such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o approach_v for_o the_o enemy_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o alban_n by_o camden_n in_o st._n alban_n camden_n there_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o gallican_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o british_a church_n signify_v her_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n &_o quaâ—primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la debere_fw-la succurri_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v be_v assist_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o love_a communion_n then_o between_o this_o and_o that_o church_n and_o still_o may_v be_v especial_o with_o the_o sound_a and_o learned_a part_n thereof_o under_o frown_n for_o orthodoxy_n if_o he_o who_o now_o let_v be_v once_o take_v full_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o it_o recover_v itself_o again_o after_o germanus_n his_o time_n till_o st._n david_n new_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n whereto_o he_o be_v invite_v hold_v in_o wales_n against_o it_o give_v it_o 474._o it_o usher_n p._n 474._o its_o final_a overthrow_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n thereupon_o for_o the_o easter_n controversy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a material_a point_n augustine_n have_v to_o object_n for_o the_o other_o about_o baptism_n be_v mere_a ceremony_n and_o since_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a doctrinal_a as_o in_o the_o early_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o west_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o britain_n follow_v the_o east_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o 1._o of_o council_n arelat_n can._n 1._o arles_n and_o nice_n determine_v otherwise_o and_o astronomical_a between_o augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o our_o day_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o augustine_n make_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o quarrel_n to_o disturb_v our_o church_n st._n paul_n dehort_v christian_n from_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n gal._n 4_o 10_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n whereby_o this_o present_a world_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o 357._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n t._n 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n hom._n 53._o p._n 357._o time_n its_o concomitant_a twin_n have_v the_o like_a end_n and_o period_n with_o it_o by_o consequence_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n for_o proper_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o eternity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n and_o scene_n of_o live_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3_o 20._o col._n 3.1_o which_o doctrine_n high_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n all_o who_o act_v of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n though_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n within_z the_o virge_z of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o freeborn_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o carry_v the_o feature_n and_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o guilt_n or_o merit_n not_o as_o if_o the_o old_a creation_n wherein_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n which_o a_o moral_a philosopher_n will_v just_o deride_v as_o madness_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a and_o moral_a nature_n of_o all_o its_o part_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o heavenly_a use_n in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o near_a access_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n now_o stand_v rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o christian_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o obey_v and_o rule_v and_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v but_o in_o another_o world_n by_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o time_n person_n and_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n meet_v in_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n in_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o diameter_n in_o their_o centre_n in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v greek_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o for_o as_o in_o a_o degenerate_a church_n or_o false_a christian_n the_o present_a world_n or_o his_o interest_n and_o profit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o holy_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o hypocritical_o and_o profane_o name_v and_o use_v in_o
be_v more_o intent_n for_o peferment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o adorn_v such_o dignity_n with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n who_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n at_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o roar_v to_o purpose_n at_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o do_v to_o christ_n such_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o not_o his_o priest_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n not_o succcessor_n of_o the_o apostle_n rebel_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o our_o british_a custom_n they_o be_v and_o be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_n and_o oriental_a and_o not_o roman_a we_o observe_v with_o solemn_a fast_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o lent_n call_v grawys_n from_o garw-wysg_a from_o leges_fw-la howeli_fw-la dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n quasi_fw-la garw-wysg_a different_a and_o rough_a attire_n as_o be_v conceive_v then_o use_v especial_o therein_o dydh_n mercher_fw-fr y_fw-fr brà d_n and_o dydh_fw-mi gwener_fw-es y_fw-es croglith_n that_o be_v as_o we_o term_v those_o two_o day_n wednesday_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o friday_n with_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o 47._o the_o usher_n 882._o baronius_n an._n 34._o n._n 47._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n save_v pentecost_n as_o bede_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o the_o strict_a practice_n rhereof_o with_o the_o devout_a sort_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n this_o and_o other_o british_a custom_n have_v escape_v better_a under_o popery_n than_o under_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whereas_o its_o well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v deprive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o 6_o 97._o 6_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 55._o c._n plin._n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o general_n council_n for_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o like_a severity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d scholiast_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o go_v like_o a_o sword_n through_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v themselves_o charge_v and_o impeach_v of_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o south_n and_o of_o milan_n at_o her_o door_n agree_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o apostolic_a follow_v by_o this_o council_n yet_o this_o universal_a consent_n must_v not_o prevail_v the_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o tradition_n must_v be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o and_o her_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o asiatic_a custom_n of_o sing_v a_o carol_n to_o christ_n about_o cock-crowing_a mention_v in_o pliny_n 97._o pliny_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o plygain_n or_o pulgain_n as_o we_o term_v they_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o material_a cross_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n which_o at_o rome_n they_o idolise_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o st._n helena_n for_o any_o nail_n or_o part_v thereof_o they_o have_v to_o show_v and_o honour_v that_o bear_n as_o the_o church_n coat_n of_o arm_n yet_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o religious_a use_n thereof_o appear_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o obligation_n by_o it_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v welcome_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o croeso_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o cross_n mae_fw-la chwi_fw-la groeso_fw-la you_o be_v welcome_a in_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n decease_a a_o good_a resurrection_n duw_v a_o ro_n iddo_fw-la ailgyfodiad_n da_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o a_o good_a resurrection_n a_o ancient_a aerio_fw-la ancient_a epiphanius_n in_o aerio_fw-la practice_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n much_o abuse_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o their_o secular_a profit_n as_o usual_a none_o have_v firm_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n than_o the_o ancient_a britain_n nor_o great_a detestation_n and_o discipline_n against_o lie_v even_o in_o child_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n indulge_v in_o her_o record_n and_o liturgy_n and_o chief_a saint_n 18._o saint_n cyn_n gywire_v a'r_o anchor_n british_a proverb_n as_o honest_a and_o true_a as_o a_o anchorite_n eremitas_fw-la &_o anachoretas_n abstinentioe_v majoris_fw-la magisqve_fw-la spirituales_fw-la alibi_fw-la non_fw-la videas_fw-la grald_n cambr._n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o they_o have_v likewise_o beside_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o the_o stict_a sort_n their_o nunery_n for_o christ_n virgin_n and_o abbey_n for_o monk_n not_o such_o as_o our_o western_a modern_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n francis_n or_o st._n domnick_n but_o far_o ancient_a and_o after_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 110._o and_o usher_n p_o 110._o egypt_n so_o much_o extol_v in_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n all_o along_o not_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o but_o earn_v their_o livelihood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o study_n and_o mutual_a edification_n renown_v in_o history_n for_o their_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o count_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v for_o st._n patrick_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o calphurnius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o potitus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o arelat_n and_o spelm._n council_n arelat_n restitutus_n the_o british_a archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o be_v st._n hilary_n his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o tonsure_n which_o be_v also_o a_o 25_o a_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25_o exception_n by_o augustin_n party_n against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n which_o shave_v the_o forehead_n not_o the_o crown_n as_o do_v our_o romanist_n who_o be_v as_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n who_o be_v design_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o revive_v and_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n in_o britain_n quite_o lose_v well_o nigh_o be_v 1._o be_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o fain_o to_o stay_v four_o month_n at_o rome_n before_o his_o set_n out_o into_o his_o dignity_n that_o his_o hair_n may_v grow_v fit_a to_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a mode_n be_v well_o content_v to_o part_n with_o a_o old_a lock_n for_o a_o new_a throne_n which_o prove_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o rite_n episcopalem_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la prae_fw-la alia_fw-la gente_fw-la â—otus_fw-la populus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petit_fw-la 18._o petit_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descriptio_fw-la cambr._n c._n 18._o no_o nation_n have_v episcopal_a confirmation_n more_o in_o esteem_n and_o so_o desire_v by_o all_o as_o the_o britain_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la who_o archbishop_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n as_o do_v several_a other_o nation_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v 1._o do_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o acquaint_v his_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o 7â—_n question_v direct_v to_o take_v no_o superiority_n over_o arles_n because_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o archbishop_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v 1._o obtain_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o britanmarum_fw-la vero_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n tuus_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la committimus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o augustine_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o who_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o diligent_a search_n never_o have_v any_o pall_n from_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o interrog_n the_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o 7_o â—_o
interrog_n new_a roman_a church_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n because_o it_o bring_v a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o coffer_n and_o dependence_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o see_n and_o the_o disow_a the_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a sovereign_n by_o consequence_n but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n so_o esteem_v for_o several_a primitive_a age_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o summon_v and_o own_a they_o under_o that_o dignity_n and_o charter_n must_v lose_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o young_a church_n because_o it_o never_o comply_v with_o its_o new_a and_o sordid_a device_n 51._o device_n innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la miss_v c._n 51._o for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n be_v just_o a_o question_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o their_o diminution_n in_o fact_n upon_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o occasion_n it_o set_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o britain_n never_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n that_o rome_n pretend_v over_o it_o but_o though_o our_o bishop_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n or_o consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o asiatic_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o for_o some_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n truckle_v under_o daughter_n city_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n but_o real_o and_o original_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o respect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o thither_o they_o use_v from_o hence_o to_o flock_v and_o resort_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n hierome_n 202._o hierome_n tom._n 1_o epl._n 17._o usher_n p._n 202._o thither_o 177._o thither_o idemâ—_n â—_z 177._o st._n helena_n repair_v with_o her_o retinue_n building_n and_o enrich_a church_n thither_o pelagius_n go_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o council_n explain_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o 248._o in_o idem_fw-la 248._o greek_a before_o they_o against_o his_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o interest_n to_o speak_v more_o wary_o or_o whither_o as_o one_o defend_v calvin_n against_o a_o jesuit_n charge_v he_o with_o atheism_n that_o he_o read_v calvin_n in_o bellarmine_n work_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o pelagius_n be_v more_o true_o guilty_a of_o his_o dangerous_a heresy_n than_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o country_n shall_v so_o explode_v he_o without_o cause_n or_o st._n augustine_n his_o honourer_n write_v so_o well_o in_o vain_a against_o he_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o for_o pelagius_n have_v he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v but_o a_o 210._o a_o idem_fw-la p._n 210._o layman_n thither_o our_o chief_a british_a doctor_n be_v record_v to_o repair_v st._n david_n paternus_n elius_n or_o teilaw_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o to_o their_o return_n which_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disrellishing_a that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o full_a synod_n be_v translate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o consecration_n together_o with_o his_o part_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o david_n of_o usher_n p._n 210._o idem_fw-la p._n 474._o girald_n vita_fw-la s._n david_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o aim_n be_v as_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v another_o gildas_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n descript_n truth_n idem_fw-la preâ—at_n cambriae_fw-la descript_n many_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o bede_n observe_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n 2._o church_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o plurima_fw-la alia_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contraria_fw-la which_o take_v up_o a_o long_a dispute_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshall_n from_o which_o the_o britain_n woo_a by_o no_o mean_n recede_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v before_o all_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o british_a antiquity_n be_v many_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o perish_v through_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o special_a malignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o emulous_a a_o church_n as_o this_o of_o britain_n be_v in_o its_o eye_n and_o abbot_n dunawd_n book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n mention_v in_o pitseus_n be_v destroy_v with_o many_o other_o at_o bangor_n with_o its_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o 58._o and_o h._n lluid_a fragm_n p._n 58._o library_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v our_o english_a library_n from_o the_o like_o rude_a zeal_n yet_o the_o account_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o best_a council_n oâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o it_o so_o entire_o and_o exact_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o all_o sound_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o taste_n and_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v from_o which_o rome_n very_o much_o depart_v and_o stand_v notorious_o censure_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o schismatical_a for_o the_o same_o which_o abundant_o prove_v the_o british_a church_n never_o be_v any_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o stand_v than_o her_o suppose_a mother_n but_o because_o as_o whole_o dislike_v to_o she_o in_o every_o line_n and_o feature_n and_o humour_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o french_a though_o both_o christian_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o homilitical_a custom_n and_o principle_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o character_n of_o their_o antagonist_n from_o rome_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v more_o influence_n upon_o their_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a british_a for_o depose_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n spiritual_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v or_o unsettle_v civil_a right_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a five_o monarchy_n principle_n that_o offer_v at_o it_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o whoever_o use_v it_o here_o have_v it_o from_o her_o forge_n man_n several_a right_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o different_a as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o outlary_n and_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confound_v together_o but_o the_o british_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o pay_v their_o several_a right_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o christ_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n they_o bold_o reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o enormous_a vice_n of_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o by_o godwin_n catalogue_n &_o hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 8._o voadin_n archbishop_n of_o london_n reprove_v king_n vortigern_n for_o marry_v hengist_n daughter_n a_o pagan_a when_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a queen_n slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o her_o father_n not_o by_o vortigern_n though_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o more_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o martyrdom_n than_o in_o a_o perfidious_a connivance_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o a_o ragged_a conscience_n and_o also_o by_o gildas_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n against_o several_a of_o their_o chief_a prince_n for_o which_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v touch_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v as_o likewise_o by_o 5._o by_o bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o aidanus_fw-la his_o special_a severity_n against_o great_a offender_n they_o several_o reprove_v but_o never_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o it_o and_o they_o
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
pagan_n against_o christian_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o private_a church_n before_o the_o public_a cathedral_n the_o daughter_n before_o the_o mother_n yea_o to_o set_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o all_o our_o ancient_n metropolitan_n see_v then_o in_o be_v and_o several_a arch-bishop_n reside_v in_o they_o if_o our_o roman_a christian_n have_v be_v as_o kind_n as_o their_o pagan_a eenemy_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wreck_n while_o there_o be_v so_o much_o christianity_n to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o island_n neither_o be_v augustine_n lord_n of_o the_o escheat_n to_o erect_v i_o say_v a_o inferior_a church_n in_o opposition_n and_o precedence_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n be_v a_o manifest_a scandalous_a schism_n in_o our_o agustine_n to_o attempt_v and_o begin_v in_o all_o roman-catholic_n to_o approve_v and_o promote_v for_o after_o age_n though_o not_o so_o in_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o by_o their_o principle_n after_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o our_o law_n to_o who_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o here_o and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v interpose_v a_o establishment_n and_o translate_v their_o obedience_n from_o one_o metropolis_n to_o another_o whether_o before_o in_o be_v or_o a_o new_a erect_v by_o they_o but_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v fanatic_n or_o schismatics_n avoidable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o when_o they_o disow_v a_o protestant_n or_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o see_n they_o be_v fanatical_o disobedient_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o case_n for_o to_o reject_v and_o disow_v a_o protestant_a archbishop_n settle_v by_o law_n as_o their_o governor_n out_o of_o duty_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o presume_v and_o believe_v to_o disallow_v he_o this_o be_v like_a in_o all_o proportion_n to_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a sovereign_n of_o all_o which_o papist_n esteem_v fanatical_a in_o protestant_n though_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o much_o before_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o above_o the_o archbishop_n or_o our_o law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o several_a doctrine_n clash_n against_o christ_n as_o manifest_o as_o any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v ever_o clash_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o take_v christ_n will_n and_o private_a conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o fanatical_a in_o protestant_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o for_o dissent_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o judge_v and_o reject_v any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o lawful_a superior_a be_v absolute_o fanatical_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o say_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v their_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o apparent_a schismatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o obey_v or_o approve_v any_o roman-catholick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o against_o their_o will_n and_o right_n shall_v in_o due_a place_n more_o full_o appear_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v first_o at_o accuse_v can_v stir_v or_o move_v out_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o until_o they_o become_v british_a protestant_n neither_o be_v our_o augustine_n and_o his_o follower_n guilty_a of_o schism_n only_o but_o of_o hostility_n and_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a brethren_n which_o be_v more_o than_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o war_n and_o clash_v be_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o harmless_a distance_n between_o friend_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o war_n of_o a_o scandalous_a insolence_n and_o a_o more_o scandalous_a confederacy_n not_o to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n because_o commence_v without_o provocation_n and_o tend_v to_o level_v all_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o subject_a superior_a to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o young_a to_o precede_v the_o elder_a the_o little_a daughter_n of_o canterbury_n to_o command_v their_o great_a and_o ancient_a mother_n of_o york_n and_o london_n but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o confederacy_n exceed_v the_o insolence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a confusion_n the_o temporal_a that_o be_v attendant_a to_o it_o such_o be_v his_o combination_n with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n to_o promote_v his_o worldly_a pride_n make_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a thereby_o to_o any_o sober_a judgement_n as_o if_o the_o rector_n of_o otranto_n or_o a_o greek_a priest_n sojourn_v there_o shall_v combine_v to_o betray_v the_o town_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n on_o term_n that_o not_o only_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o be_v ravenna_n but_o metropolis_n to_o it_o and_o himself_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o and_o all_o italy_n be_v reduce_v by_o turkish_a arm_n who_o can_v soon_o silence_v all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o contrary_a title_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v application_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o shackled_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o common_a band_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o great_a law_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o promote_v their_o church_n and_o its_o grandeur_n be_v right_a christianity_n be_v the_o mean_n never_o so_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a or_o unconscionable_a and_o what_o abate_v it_o in_o the_o least_o be_v heresy_n or_o turcism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o christian_n or_o regular_n all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o bibles_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o regulate_v by_o their_o own_o beck_n and_o interest_n according_a to_o the_o like_a character_n busbeqius_n give_v of_o the_o great_a turk_n a_o partner_n antichrist_n nil_fw-la aequum_fw-la putat_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la nil_fw-la iniquum_fw-la quod_fw-la velit_fw-la nothing_o with_o he_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pride_n the_o britain_n can_v easy_o brook_v rapacious_a heathen_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o country_n than_o holy_a christian_n help_v by_o heathen_n thus_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_z and_o church_n but_o their_o wonder_n and_o regret_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o own_o proverb_n that_o report_v a_o gentleman_n who_o become_v a_o highwayman_n when_o a_o near_a kinsman_n robe_v by_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o consanguinity_n for_o better_a usage_n to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o plea_n na_fw-mi choelia_fw-la thy_fw-mi gi_z die_z hun_z pan_n gyndheiriocca_fw-it trust_v not_o thy_o own_o dog_n when_o he_o run_v mad_a 2_o the_o btittains_n be_v not_o backward_o therefore_o but_o forward_o enough_o to_o preach_v and_o promote_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n though_o not_o all_o so_o forward_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o gildas_n do_v wish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o discouragement_n and_o impediment_n from_o hostility_n especial_o from_o augustine_n and_o his_o party_n who_o 2_o come_v not_o over_o hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o britain_n like_o those_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v good_n when_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n for_o as_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a good_a by_o his_o come_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n and_o the_o language_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o come_n for_o queen_n bertha_n have_v prepare_v her_o husband_n for_o baptism_n as_o pope_n gregory_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o 63._o she_o spelman_n council_n p._n 85._o &_o polydore_n virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 63._o compare_v she_o to_o queen_n helena_n mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o her_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o affair_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o confession_n and_o tradition_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o convert_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n her_o husband_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a her_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o consequence_n after_o their_o example_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o her_o daughter_n as_o britain_n of_o her_o helena_n to_o have_v give_v the_o like_a overthrow_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o like_a encouragement_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o christian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o her_o brag_n and_o what_o queen_n
the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
force_n yet_o theonus_n in_o that_o case_n can_v but_o resign_v his_o term_n but_o not_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o and_o augustine_n become_v thereby_o but_o a_o more_o lawful_a british_a bishop_n of_o a_o intrude_a roman_n monk_n for_o such_o a_o settlement_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o change_v the_o see_v to_o be_v roman_a but_o constitute_v augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v rather_o british_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o naturalize_v one_o foreigner_n and_o not_o one_o foreigner_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o so_o at_o rome_n let_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o chair_n be_v french_a or_o german_a or_o greek_a or_o barbarian_a or_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stupefy_v and_o unsanctify_v any_o head_n of_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o atheist_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n nevertheless_o shall_v naturalize_v and_o purify_v and_o petrifie_v this_o strange_a man_n into_o a_o right_a roman-catholick_n pope_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n holy_a and_o infallible_a notwithstanding_o those_o foreign_a disability_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v frail_a british_a bishop_n at_o best_a and_o and_o hold_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o precedency_n in_o that_o see_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o british_a chair_n and_o not_o their_o roman_a mission_n and_o what_o attempt_v soever_o they_o make_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o erect_v and_o prefer_v that_o see_v in_o roman_a right_o before_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o stand_a be_fw-mi of_o britain_n they_o be_v all_o null_a and_o void_a and_o of_o such_o schismatical_a malignity_n and_o impossibility_n as_o be_v the_o like_a act_n of_o any_o french_a or_o spanish_a pope_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o chair_n of_o paris_n or_o toledo_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v above_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o order_n appeal_v from_o this_o to_o those_o than_o which_o in_o their_o principle_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o heretical_a and_o sinful_a save_v perhaps_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o superiority_n here_o acquire_v by_o augustine_n be_v acquire_v for_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supremacy_n at_o rome_n be_v acquire_v for_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o st._n peter_n come_v and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v revive_v and_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n alike_o descend_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sister_n not_o a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n and_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o under_o their_o common_a mother_n of_o zion_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v by_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o dole_n and_o tours_n which_o last_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v metropolis_n of_o little-brittain_n till_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o st._n david_n 1._o david_n itinerar_fw-it cambr_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v cambrensis_fw-la be_v drive_v thither_o for_o his_o refuge_n by_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o 561._o the_o mat._n westminster_n 561._o year_n 561._o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o dole_n raise_v that_o see_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o superior_a likewise_o to_o tours_n the_o original_a primate_n whether_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o imperial_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o thence_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o as_o pope_n innocent_a judge_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n suggest_v which_o make_v this_o precedent_n more_o to_o fit_v because_o the_o britain_n have_v about_o that_o time_n erect_v a_o new_a king_n to_o themselves_o against_o france_n they_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o sampson_n arrival_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n likewise_o but_o this_o vetustissima_fw-la controversia_fw-la as_o 453._o as_o hoveden_n hist_o part_n 2._o p._n 453._o hoveden_n style_v it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v decide_v before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o out_o his_o moderation_n first_o propose_v a_o expedient_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v no_o loose_a that_o dole_n shall_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n with_o two_o suffragans_fw-la only_o and_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o tours_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v primate_n but_o the_o dolensians_n refuse_v this_o offer_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1199._o determine_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o native_a against_o 600_o year_n prescription_n and_o above_o back_v with_o princely_a authority_n for_o the_o foreigner_n so_o that_o if_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o whereby_o all_o reasonable_a and_o good_a man_n be_v govern_v or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o decision_n whereby_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a be_v conclude_v they_o will_v no_o long_o own_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a pretence_n for_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n but_o suffer_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedient_a catholic_n to_o be_v undelude_v from_o this_o imposture_n forever_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n over_o more_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o her_o own_o or_o by_o disciple_n of_o her_o own_o school_n and_o institution_n than_o 530._o than_o usher_n p._n 530._o ever_o rome_n do_v yet_o never_o pretend_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v to_o any_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n much_o less_o temporal_a over_o any_o crown_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o sovereignty_n within_o her_o own_o province_n under_o her_o own_o rightful_a governor_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o she_o own_o people_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v and_o no_o less_o to_o england_n or_o to_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n prevail_v in_o lhoegr_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o germany_n both_o high_a and_o low_a and_o grandmother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o consequence_n what_o bede_n affirm_v of_o 4._o of_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o st._n egbert_n and_o st._n willibrord_n 12._o willibrord_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o both_o from_o our_o british_a 10_o british_a usher_n p._n 398._o &_o p._n 730._o bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 10_o irish_a school_n to_o have_v first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n over_o holland_n and_o frizeland_n and_o low_a country_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o part_n out_o of_o their_o own_o 398._o own_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o 124._o l._n 3._o p._n 99_o usher_n 398._o annal_n and_o record_n for_o england_n be_v the_o academy_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o holland_n as_o vtrecht_n afterward_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o germany_n for_o hither_o at_o there_o need_v they_o send_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o teacher_n 127._o teacher_n idem_fw-la p._n 127._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la say_v vbbo_n emmius_n of_o england_n propter_fw-la excitata_fw-la illic_fw-la literarum_n studia_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la abundabat_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la nuper_fw-la rcceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la cultum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ferè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vicinis_fw-la in_o pietatis_fw-la zelo_fw-la erat_fw-la ferventior_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la eadem_fw-la fere_n cum_fw-la frisiis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la linguâ_fw-la utebatur_fw-la which_o then_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n because_o of_o the_o several_a school_n of_o learning_n there_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a piety_n as_o be_v usual_a than_o the_o other_o neighbour_a province_n because_o they_o have_v then_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o help_v on_o their_o work_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n with_o the_o frizelander_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n and_o exception_n throughout_o against_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a follower_n and_o in_o another_o 109._o another_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o c._n 109._o place_n religio_fw-la nova_fw-la studium_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a people_n who_o before_o be_v barbarous_a and_o skilful_a only_o in_o arm_n when_o upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n
the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o come_v for_o england_n be_v contemporary_n with_o wilfrid_n who_o theodore_n unjust_o both_o settle_v and_o unsettled_a in_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n by_o who_o one_o of_o they_o 131._o they_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o p._n 131._o suidbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n an._n 695._o for_o the_o belgic_a conversion_n withal_o bede_n express_o 5.12_o express_o bed_n l._n 5.12_o say_v that_o egbert_n and_o the_o ewald_n be_v irish_a monk_n and_o usher_n 730._o usher_n usher_n 1168._o &_o 730._o prove_v the_o like_a of_o wilfrid_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a out_o of_o bede_n that_o the_o english_a do_v general_o flock_v to_o ireland_n for_o their_o learning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o 27._o with_o bede_n l._n 3._o c_o 27._o book_n but_o likewise_o with_o their_o saxonick_a letter_n which_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n the_o irish_a still_o use_v and_o as_o antiquitary_n assure_v be_v use_v by_o the_o britain_n before_o from_o who_o the_o irish_a have_v it_o so_o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n from_o the_o britain_n but_o as_o to_o the_o character_n from_o the_o norman_a entrance_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n left_a it_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a which_o serve_v not_o the_o british_a so_o well_o for_o raphate_n letter_n as_o do_v the_o saxon_a but_o multiply_v their_o consonant_n too_o much_o and_o the_o greek_a character_n which_o caesar_n say_v they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o express_v all_o their_o aspirate_n sound_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_o use_v by_o our_o learned_a druid_n who_o put_v nothing_o to_o writing_n and_o their_o posterity_n maintain_v that_o humour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o give_v much_o to_o scribble_n epistl_n scribble_n epistl_n as_o gildas_n observe_v but_o their_o divinity_n chief_o lie_v in_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o friend_n enemy_n stranger_n by_o oral_a instruction_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o above_o all_o in_o hospitality_n and_o syberwid_v and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o defend_v the_o weak_a side_n and_o their_o human_a learning_n lie_v in_o law_n mathematics_n and_o astronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o alguinus_n be_v convey_v to_o charlemain_n and_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n and_o chemistry_n wherein_o merlin_n say_v our_o antiquary_n be_v a_o great_a master_n as_o their_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o debauchery_n or_o drink_v but_o in_o campio_n as_o they_o style_v it_o or_o kind_n of_o olympic_a exercise_n that_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o war_n and_o above_o all_o in_o poetry_n and_o clera_n to_o blazon_v the_o valour_n of_o their_o worthy_n the_o hospitality_n of_o their_o gentry_n and_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o greek_a character_n may_v well_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o commerce_n with_o greek_a merchant_n who_o much_o resort_v here_o for_o tin_n and_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o britain_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o bre-tin_n bre_n and_o bro_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v country_n and_o tin_n the_o same_o as_o in_o english_a whereby_o cymro_n q.d._n cum_fw-la region_fw-la and_o cymru_n whereby_o the_o welsh_a call_v themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o caesar_n aborigines_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o in_o heathenish_a opinion_n they_o have_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v several_a mark_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n so_o likewise_o their_o extraction_n and_o communion_n of_o secret_a learning_n from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v but_o on_o three_o 1._o the_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o british_a tongue_n not_o only_o in_o their_o davies_n their_o praefat._n cram._n cambr._n dr._n davies_n proununciation_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o conjugation_n and_o syntax_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pronoun_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n prefix_v or_o affix_v that_o the_o beginning_n at_o the_o pronoun_n be_v so_o great_a a_o key_n to_o master_v either_o tongue_n that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o who_o never_o know_v before_o his_o hebrew_a letter_n yet_o by_o that_o method_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o hebrew_n psalm_n into_o english_a and_o another_o english_a psalm_n into_o hebrew_n the_o director_n supply_v the_o dictionary_n but_o himself_o the_o grammar_n and_o regular_a termination_n and_o all_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o second_o be_v what_o will_v not_o sudden_o find_v admission_n but_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o a_o magia_n a_o apology_n for_o learning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 44._o where_o the_o phaenician_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o learning_n hence_o as_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 30._o c._n 1._o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o original_a of_o their_o magia_n english_a author_n from_o aristotle_n own_o confession_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o grecian_n have_v their_o letter_n and_o philosophy_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o east_n original_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o our_o ancestor_n to_o the_o greek_n many_o have_v not_o advert_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n between_o britain_n and_o the_o east_n than_o between_o they_o and_o their_o next_o neighbour_n so_o also_o must_v it_o follow_v touch_v the_o greek_a character_n that_o here_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caesar_n that_o the_o east_n the_o annius_n viterb_fw-ge in_o beros_n antiq._n lib._n 5_o â—â—r_fw-fr of_o caesar_n xenophon_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n prove_v the_o greek_n to_o have_v have_v their_o letter_n not_o from_o cadmus_n but_o the_o celtae_n or_o the_o galli_n and_o the_o galli_n from_o this_o samothe_n the_o father_n of_o the_o samothean_n in_o this_o isle_n call_v by_o we_o samoth_n y_fw-mi sâ—r_n from_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o britain_n come_v from_o sem_fw-mi while_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o japhet_n whence_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n they_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o east_n greek_n have_v it_o from_o the_o britain_n not_o the_o britain_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o three_o be_v wherein_o our_o heathen_a druid_n exceed_v all_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n whatsoever_o and_o arrive_v within_o a_o step_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o firm_a establish_a persuasion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o perhaps_o have_v have_v such_o influence_n upon_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o that_o attribute_n be_v a_o mâ—ot-case_n in_o cicero_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n though_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o modern_a roman_a christian_n undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a nothing_o be_v so_o hateful_a at_o rome_n as_o private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o rule_n and_o observation_n of_o excommunication_n record_v by_o caesar_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la druidum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la non_fw-la steterit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o druid_n they_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n one_o can_v undergo_v whosoever_o stand_v so_o interdict_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o accurse_v and_o all_o forsake_v they_o and_o shun_v their_o access_n or_o speech_n lest_o they_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v thereby_o to_o their_o hurt_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o sue_v or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o put_v in_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n all_o these_o druid_n have_v one_o precedent_n over_o they_o the_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o thence_o carry_v over_o into_o gallia_n from_o whence_o they_o flock_v over_o in_o great_a number_n to_o know_v it_o more_o exact_o so_o caesar_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n whereto_o the_o like_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o nation_n but_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o no_o church_n or_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a can_v subsist_v without_o separation_n and_o distance_n from_o
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o
entangle_v in_o the_o treason_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o apostolical_a order_n which_o depose_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o gift_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o very_o ill_a precedent_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o ecclesiastic_o who_o pretend_v in_o their_o church_n to_o extol_v obedience_n to_o superior_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o whereas_o their_o whole_a establishment_n consist_v in_o reject_v their_o right_a sovereign_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o popery_n then_o be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n must_v be_v no_o great_a crime_n for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o example_n from_o that_o infallible_a chair_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o german_a apostle_n take_v commission_n from_o rome_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o several_a daily_o be_v by_o antichristian_a art_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eclipse_n and_o infelicity_n enough_o to_o blast_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o other_o good_a work_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n it_o prevail_v but_o so_o many_o digit_n the_o foul_a spot_n of_o expedient_a rebellion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o obscuration_n from_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o the_o whole_a luminary_n which_o still_o retain_v a_o competency_n of_o light_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v dark_a heathenism_n but_o far_o better_a if_o the_o popish_a fog_n which_o they_o term_v help_v have_v be_v further_o off_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o sound_a religion_n germany_n have_v from_o britain_n what_o be_v unsound_a and_o superstitious_a it_o have_v from_o rome_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o the_o roman_a religion_n find_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o british_a as_o before_o but_o only_o that_o it_o want_v some_o of_o their_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o addition_n which_o the_o britain_n look_v upon_o as_o suspicious_a innovation_n but_o also_o most_o irrefragable_o by_o charlemagne_n condemnation_n of_o image-worship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francofurt_n against_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n degenerate_v into_o that_o gross_a error_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o 218._o of_o m._n westmin_n 793_o spelm._n 218._o alguinus_n and_o the_o catholic_n british_a orthodoxy_n shine_a and_o survive_v then_o in_o england_n sole_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n alguinus_n by_o his_o 307._o his_o idem_fw-la p._n 307._o epistle_n to_o charlemain_n who_o send_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n decree_v to_o england_n as_o pope_n seq_n pope_n magd._n cent_z 8_o c._n 9_o p_o 626._o seq_n adrian_n send_v they_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n do_v so_o 307._o so_o spelman_n council_n p._n 307._o shake_v and_o rouse_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o full_a synod_n the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o 308._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 308._o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n wherein_o be_v 300_o 794._o 300_o spondanus_n anno_fw-la 794._o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n and_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o emperor_n as_o charlemain_n present_a be_v all_o suppress_v with_o that_o 308._o that_o idem_fw-la p._n 308._o epistle_n of_o alguinus_n his_o other_o work_n remain_v spondanus_n confess_v the_o reason_n ingenuous_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v then_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n not_o by_o the_o council_n 3._o council_n ibid._n n._n 3._o non_fw-la accessit_fw-la consensus_fw-la corum_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la statutum_fw-la firmare_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la mireris_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-fr eà _fw-fr re_fw-mi tunc_fw-la acta_fw-la conscripta_fw-la nusquam_fw-la appareant_fw-la utpote_fw-la abolita_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la probassent_v legati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la miserat_fw-la hadrianus_n papa_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v want_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pass_v that_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o what_o be_v vote_v touch_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v extant_a any_o where_n neither_o in_o baronius_n nor_o crab_n nor_o binius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o suppress_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v thereof_o nor_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o lo_o now_o if_o these_o roman-catholick-heretick_n serve_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a a_o council_n in_o that_o course_n manner_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n though_o their_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n and_o more_o a_o scholar_n than_o any_o of_o their_o pack_n perhaps_o for_o clash_v against_o their_o infallible_a idolatry_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n second_o commandment_n as_o if_o catholic_n religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o negative_a voice_n of_o one_o pope_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n where_o one_o though_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o community_n for_o his_o error_n and_o not_o the_o community_n by_o any_o one_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o our_o british_a history_n and_o record_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v all_o along_o suspect_v and_o far_o worse_a the_o adultera_v with_o legend_n be_v worse_o than_o burn_a and_o suppress_v as_o king_n lucius_n his_o baptism_n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n king_n cadwaldr_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o british_a communality_n in_o lhoegr_n all_o destroy_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o their_o clergy_n quite_o banish_v which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o first_o perfidious_a insurrection_n as_o with_o samson_n at_o york_n till_o mollify_v by_o ambrose_n and_o vortimers_n moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v afterward_o tolerate_v among_o they_o to_o augustine_n come_n and_o 755._o and_o monastic_a angl._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 55._o usher_n p._n 755._o diana_n worship_v at_o london_n and_o apollo_n at_o thorney_n or_o westminster_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o english_a during_o their_o heathenism_n have_v prefer_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o 718._o before_o munster_n l._n 3._o 718._o irmensul_n and_o woden_n and_o mars_n their_o own_o or_o the_o same_o hostility_n have_v spare_v diana_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v as_o great_a stranger_n to_o they_o as_o christ_n perhaps_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o romish_a history_n and_o legend_n have_v not_o always_o present_a memory_n and_o their_o wit_n much_o less_o their_o honesty_n about_o they_o in_o their_o zealous_a tale_n for_o their_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o charlemain_n and_o the_o frankford_n council_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o clash_v which_o right_a descendant_n from_o monk_n augustine_n will_v hardly_o have_v do_v nor_o from_o greece_n who_o they_o condemn_v nor_o from_o the_o learned_a emperor_n himself_o who_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v till_o our_o alguin_n recover_v he_o but_o therefore_o sole_o from_o britain_n so_o that_o our_o german_a apostle_n be_v sound_n at_o heart_n against_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ancient_a britttish_a derivation_n and_o institution_n though_o in_o many_o part_n leprous_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o new_a roman_a communion_n they_o be_v still_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o encounter_v the_o heathenism_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o sound_a british_a faith_n but_o have_v be_v far_o more_o successful_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o rome_n have_v stand_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o if_o as_o live_v spring_n soon_o work_v off_o their_o mud_n and_o trouble_n which_o corrupt_a lake_n and_o boggs_n can_v hardly_o do_v the_o protestancy_n of_o england_n and_o germany_n and_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o vigour_n and_o fermentation_n of_o their_o first_o british_a seed_n struggle_v after_o its_o original_a pristin_n purity_n in_o good_a soil_n and_o erect_v mind_n and_o to_o early_o help_v from_o england_n and_o wickliff_n before_o castle_n before_o munster_n lib._n 3._o p._n 800._o baleus_n of_o the_o life_n and_o trial_n of_o sir_n john_n o'd_n castle_n luther_n appear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o dissenter_n to_o the_o conjecture_n as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o romanist_n some_o revive_n the_o way_n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o great_a man_n heretofore_o at_o rome_n other_o of_o their_o gothic_a ancestor_n and_o audius_n their_o apostle_n who_o be_v remarkable_a for_o three_o roman_a part_n 1._o in_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o
christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n aâ—d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulleâ—gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o mâ—esâ—o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fiâ—st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requiâ—e_v or_o the_o â—reaâ—â—er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o mâ—â—dâ—â—_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n
force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o thâ—ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
to_o trust_v than_o mahomet_n shall_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o alcharon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bible_n for_o to_o the_o blind_a all_o colour_n be_v the_o same_o but_o regulate_v conscience_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n wherein_o god_n himself_o speak_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o worldly_a end_n and_o idol_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o public_a and_o catholic_n than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n or_o right_a or_o duty_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v synonymous_a and_o carry_v universality_n and_o eternity_n in_o their_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o authority_n they_o partake_v and_o answer_v to_o and_o nothing_o constitute_v more_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o self_n advantage_n and_o profit_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n make_v chief_a ingredient_n in_o duty_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o worldly_a and_o sordid_a mixture_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o abound_v which_o unworthy_a copulation_n be_v discernible_a by_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a suffrage_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o infant_n can_v discern_v they_o in_o his_o neglectful_a nurse_n a_o elephant_n in_o his_o unjust_a feeder_n clown_n in_o statesman_n and_o politician_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o declaim_v against_o by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o christian_a in_o pulpit_n and_o be_v those_o moral_a wild_a beast_n that_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o right_a discipline_n and_o education_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o honour_n be_v main_o bend_v to_o discover_v and_o hunt_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o heart_n beside_o a_o private_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o all_o its_o converse_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n interest_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v nought_o that_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o fiction_n personate_v and_o act_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o end_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a and_o congruous_a in_o christ_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o good_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o trustee_n and_o representative_n who_o bear_v their_o master_n person_n and_o concern_v and_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o express_v and_o imitate_v by_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o election_n of_o society_n the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o soon_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o vigorous_o and_o and_o indispensable_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o the_o other_o for_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o a_o accountable_a trust_n the_o master_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o remit_v or_o indulge_v out_o of_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o presume_v and_o this_o skill_n and_o instinct_n and_o shadow_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v friend_n from_o stranger_n to_o their_o master_n be_v visible_a in_o domestic_a creature_n emblem_n of_o fidelity_n who_o be_v courteous_a to_o acquaintance_n but_o severe_a and_o unsociable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o till_o by_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n they_o prove_v their_o unity_n and_o friendship_n and_o take_v away_o private_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n subject_n christian_n church_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v set_v below_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blast_v good_a conscience_n that_o find_v out_o its_o fault_n as_o private_a schismatical_a spirit_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o own_o carnal_a design_n and_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o godliness_n as_o catholic_n religion_n holy_a pure_a and_o public_a and_o eternal_a be_v too_o visible_o one_o of_o the_o uniform_a symptom_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n whereby_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v yea_o change_n mammon_n into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o mammon_n withal_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a church_n or_o christian_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v rome_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o one_o another_o where_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n but_o act_n several_o therein_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o liege_n and_o superior_a who_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o also_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o both_o part_v aught_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o thereby_o become_v superior_a to_o both_o either_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrator_n and_o according_o such_o general_a synod_n have_v censure_v and_o sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v person_n church_n province_n priest_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v awry_o from_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n another_o constantinopolitan_a archbishop_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n revive_v origen_n error_n and_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n against_o other_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n its_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o saturday_n fast_o wherein_o the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o orthodox_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o council_n or_o canon_n or_o father_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o check_v its_o error_n nor_o scripture_n itself_o but_o with_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o cross_v its_o interest_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a example_n therein_o of_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n spondan_n an._n 692._o n._n 5._o can_v deny_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n declare_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o greek_n or_o eastern_a and_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n wherein_o it_o have_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o its_o side_n and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n mention_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 47._o as_o idem_fw-la an._n 34._o n._n 47._o baronius_n can_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v as_o scandalous_a for_o that_o and_o its_o other_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o infamous_a usurpation_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o particular_o its_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n that_o allow_v and_o direct_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o its_o damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereof_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o must_v be_v approver_n and_o partaker_n by_o the_o term_n and_o injunction_n of_o its_o communion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v all_o receive_v as_o catholic_n article_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o any_o understanding_n sober_a christian_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o her_o communion_n and_o pale_a and_o out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n esa_n 1.5_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o needless_a labour_n as_o to_o they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v all_o their_o imputation_n and_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o or_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o
affirm_v there_o be_v no_o daylight_n before_o sunrising_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n therefore_o to_o date_n it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o its_o first_o discernible_a cause_n and_o design_n and_o dawning_n the_o change_n be_v manifest_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o first_o author_n or_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n either_o know_o and_o design_o or_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intent_n that_o be_v primary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o restoration_n not_o in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o event_n he_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o particular_a purpose_n and_o design_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o it_o and_o what_o man_n vigorous_o promote_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o above_o their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o that_o fatal_a power_n that_o control_v and_o push_v they_o on_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v neither_o a_o original_a inclination_n nor_o any_o full_a confidence_n of_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o history_n and_o reason_n and_o more_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o himself_o have_v give_v proof_n and_o example_n when_o popery_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o its_o divine_a imposture_n not_o so_o much_o detect_v as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v by_o protestant_a light_n whereby_o its_o reputation_n and_o main_a strength_n and_o authority_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalved_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o of_o power_n or_o spirit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o follow_v king_n henry_n by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n revive_v in_o pope_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o antichristian_a maskerade_n and_o to_o combat_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o heaven_n beside_o henry_n the_o eight_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o its_o court_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n over_o king_n which_o can_v never_o belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o to_o churchman_n miserable_o chastize_v his_o subject_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o and_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v both_o for_o he_o best_o understand_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o which_o he_o desert_v so_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o king_n henry_n profess_v in_o all_o its_o point_n and_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o he_o for_o his_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n though_o it_o become_v better_a a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o wave_v his_o personal_a height_n and_o punctillioe_n out_o of_o christian_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n rather_o than_o banish_v so_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n a_o king_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o heretic_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o cross_v the_o pope_n interest_n and_o supremacy_n as_o do_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o trent_n of_o ranchin_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n france_n to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o man_n soul_n from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o protestancy_n but_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o be_v entire_o set_v free_a from_o this_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o truth_n in_o time_n even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n as_o the_o pope_n well_o perceive_v and_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v before_o be_v touch_v as_o the_o change_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o first_o design_n in_o king_n henry_n much_o less_o to_o wolsey_n than_o who_o perhaps_o none_o yet_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n nor_o intend_v less_o nor_o to_o bishop_n fox_n of_o winchester_n that_o introduce_v he_o through_o his_o great_a favour_n in_o court_n for_o side_v with_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v more_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o restoration_n than_o either_o enable_v fox_n to_o raise_v wolsey_n to_o destroy_v popery_n against_o both_o their_o will_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v this_o change_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v when_o he_o direct_v this_o marriage_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n approve_v and_o dispense_v which_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o overthrow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n may_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o assume_v and_o father_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o man_n design_n for_o this_o restoration_n in_o the_o very_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o insturment_n but_o all_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o fate_n and_o providence_n the_o first_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n and_o shore_n thereof_o be_v there_o best_a fix_v where_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a first_o meet_v where_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o instrument_n and_o tool_n on_o earth_n to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n or_o postulaâ—'s_v to_o direct_v our_o observation_n about_o this_o to_o more_o certainty_n and_o steddiness_n 1._o the_o reference_n between_o the_o model_n and_o the_o build_n or_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o house_n or_o a_o event_n there_o begin_v where_o these_o two_o begin_v to_o meet_v 2._o a_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a crown_n be_v accomplish_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o sympathy_n and_o concomitancy_n ever_o between_o the_o british_a church_n and_o crown_n in_o their_o stand_n and_o fall_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o instrument_n and_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o own_o person_n in_o who_o the_o british_a line_n return_v the_o mitre_n hasten_v after_o the_o sceptre_n he_o land_v in_o wales_n but_o with_o 2000_o and_o fight_v against_o king_n richard_n but_o with_o 5000._o man_n the_o next_o appear_v pulse_n of_o some_o change_n for_o british_a advantage_n be_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v but_o god_n choose_v another_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v prince_n arthur_n wife_n a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o prove_v the_o main_a downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o and_o five_o may_v be_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_z wolsey_z the_o one_o design_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v his_o design_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o catherine_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v the_o scruple_n about_o incest_n and_o king_n henry_n ready_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o prevention_n of_o more_o york_n and_o lancaster_n breach_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o he_o public_o avow_v or_o love_v to_o anne_n bulleigne_n but_o with_o no_o design_n or_o intention_n towards_o the_o reformation_n in_o either_o that_o be_v first_o observe_v to_o begin_v with_o colet_fw-la propagate_a it_o in_o oxford_n and_o city_n and_o court_n for_o warner_n have_v that_o from_o he_o who_o promote_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o cambridge_n where_o cranmer_n have_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o he_o say_v have_v save_v he_o much_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o soon_o and_o with_o colet_n preach_a none_n be_v better_o please_v than_o henry_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o the_o actual_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o
their_o antiquity_n and_o first_o establishment_n for_o want_v of_o sue_v out_o their_o pall_v from_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 300_o year_n before_o marcus_n or_o 500_o before_o these_o investure_n by_o pall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o full_a mode_n and_o fashion_n be_v no_o lawful_a church_n have_v no_o lawful_a officer_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o metropolitan_o nor_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a and_o then_o the_o issue_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o disjunction_n if_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o pall_v the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o want_v this_o churchify_a livery_n be_v no_o church_n if_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v deny_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o new_a principle_n be_v no_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a character_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o wrongful_o unchurch_v our_o british_a and_o impious_o by_o consequence_n unchurch_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n to_o boot_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o pall-mall_a have_v just_o and_o deserve_o vnchurch_v themselves_o have_v thus_o evict_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o their_o usurp_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n much_o less_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o their_o patriarchal_a flag_n and_o claim_v of_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n upon_o which_o of_o our_o own_o metropolitan_a see_v we_o ought_v to_o rear_v and_o fix_v this_o ensign_n of_o primacy_n as_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o honour_n be_v both_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o decide_v and_o no_o question_n at_o all_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n where_o the_o primacy_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v whether_o at_o york_n or_o london_n or_o caerleon_n ar-wysc_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o each_o for_o york_n there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n subscribe_v before_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o york_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o reside_v here_o and_o the_o praetorium_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o all_o consequent_a probability_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a patriarch_n or_o primate_n therefore_o and_o the_o place_n of_o constantine_n birth_n as_o our_o ambassador_n argue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n against_o france_n 175._o france_n usher_n p_o 175._o domus_fw-la regalis_fw-la angliae_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la sanctos_fw-la palmites_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a house_n of_o england_n among_o many_o other_o holy_a branch_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o st_n helena_z and_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n and_o our_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o castille_n or_o spain_n urge_v 990._o urge_v usher_n p._n 990._o constantinum_n illum_fw-la magnum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o order_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contribute_v vast_a treasure_n thereunto_o be_v bear_v at_o perterna_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o name_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vicar_n chorall_n building_n there_o which_o be_v call_v 171._o call_v monast_n angl._n part_n 1_o p._n 171._o bederne_a which_o with_o christ-church_n adjoin_v style_v in_o old_a chart_n st._n trinity-church_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a palace_n by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n usher_n and_o bramhall_n and_o to_o add_v to_o their_o conjecture_n the_o word_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v the_o same_o as_o praetorium_n with_o little_a allowance_n to_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o time_n and_o by_o different_a language_n for_o penteyrnas_n be_v the_o british_a word_n for_o praetorium_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o regnum_fw-la the_o dictionar_n cambrobrit_fw-mi dris_n davies_n pen_n caput_fw-la teyrnas_fw-la regnum_fw-la head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n which_o the_o ambassador_n cite_v perterna_fw-la and_o be_v since_o retain_v in_o bederne_a and_o perhaps_o in_o bedhran_n the_o next_o street_n adjoin_v to_o their_o minster_n q._n d._n their_o perterna_fw-la or_o old_a palace_n now_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o christendom_n whether_o antioch_n or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o several_a primacye_n within_o their_o several_a preeinct_n nor_o rome_n itself_o with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n than_o york_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a title_n be_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a prefecture_n ingenious_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n wherein_o york_n be_v equal_a and_o several_a way_n before_o they_o in_o seniority_n or_o dignity_n or_o both_o be_v the_o primâ—_n see_v of_o britain_n and_o with_o antioch_n itself_o co-temporary_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ambassador_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o chair_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n 7_o year_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o far_o outvying_a it_o for_o the_o lustre_n of_o both_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o christian_a primogeniture_n but_o rome_n have_v two_o other_o break_a title_n out_o of_o both_o which_o she_o feign_v will_v make_v up_o one_o good_a one_o as_o he_o that_o make_v two_o heir_n of_o half_a blood_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o right_n with_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a that_o of_o st._n peter_n rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v found_v and_o the_o other_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o his_o gratuity_n for_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o first_o be_v all_o their_o cant_a interpretation_n true_a which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o baffle_v they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o antioch_n which_o be_v alike_o found_v by_o st._n peter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o more_o certain_a evidence_n than_o rome_n can_v produce_v for_o her_o chair_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o second_o venture_n yet_o britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o antioch_n but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a much_o less_o to_o rome_n though_o agree_v more_o in_o custom_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o than_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o disease_n and_o unreasonable_a pride_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o both_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o rob_v not_o paul_n alone_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o junior_a daughter_n to_o claim_v precedency_n and_o birthright_n against_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o crack_a suspect_a patent_n to_o be_v a_o better_a and_o firm_a title_n than_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a neither_o be_v the_o other_o pretence_n from_o constantine_n gift_n more_o veil_v against_o britain_n be_v it_o true_a which_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a off_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n as_o most_o believe_v especial_o the_o greek_n and_o platina_n dissent_v not_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v for_o sure_a remission_n of_o sin_n against_o any_o new_a crime_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resign_v rome_n and_o its_o territory_n to_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o great_a man_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o roman_a senator_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o king_n to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o robe_n and_o ensign_n of_o empire_n with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o donation_n 1._o donation_n photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit_n 8._o c._n 1._o recite_v yet_o sure_a not_o without_o some_o exception_n at_o the_o jest_n touch_v britain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v better_v part_n with_o his_o own_o civil_a right_n than_o with_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o church_n enjoy_v from_o christ_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a and_o in_o future_a council_n submit_v to_o christian_a emperor_n for_o honour_n while_o christian_n but_o because_o britain_n
make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o serve_v their_o private_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o empire_n it_o rise_v and_o fall_v of_o late_a year_n with_o the_o fall_n and_o restoration_n of_o our_o last_o king_n we_o observe_v the_o like_a sympathy_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o british_a crown_n heretofore_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v by_o their_o life_n and_o prayer_n to_o support_v our_o british_a monarchy_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v ever_o prosper_v in_o its_o safety_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o civil_a regality_n of_o our_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a foreign_a power_n or_o domestic_n broil_n which_o god_n prevent_v and_o nothing_o ever_o have_v and_o do_v promote_v our_o division_n and_o rent_n and_o broil_n more_o than_o the_o cherish_n of_o popery_n within_o our_o state_n which_o engender_v jealousy_n foment_n our_o sect_n and_o set_v on_o dissenter_n to_o affront_n and_o trouble_v our_o church_n and_o government_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o invasion_n by_o division_n neither_o can_v their_o ecclesiastical_a regality_n be_v any_o way_n more_o eclipse_v or_o extinguish_v than_o by_o vicious_a scandalous_a live_n or_o antichristian_a error_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o primate_n in_o christ_n church_n who_o stand_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a by_o its_o law_n from_o be_v a_o member_n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n in_o vortigern_n and_o its_o corrupt_a prince_n heretofore_o as_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n deprave_a and_o enslave_v the_o conquer_a english_a and_o their_o church_n all_o along_o invasion_n and_o captivity_n be_v best_a keep_v off_o by_o bolt_v out_o popery_n and_o debauchery_n a_o prince_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o virtuous_a and_o vigilant_a and_o valiant_a paneg._n valiant_a quod_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la manus_fw-la deorun_n quam_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n &_o diis_fw-la similimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la plin._n paneg._n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o good_a weather_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n in_o such_o a_o reign_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n throughout_o their_o life_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o these_o primacy_n or_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v and_o how_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o stead_n and_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a primacy_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o faganus_n or_o wogan_n f_z being_z use_v for_o five_o by_o the_o britain_n the_o first_o archbishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n about_o 160_o after_o christ_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o samson_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o from_o the_o saxon_a fury_n into_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n 75._o britain_n usher_n p._n 74._o 75._o with_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n with_o he_o who_o after_o age_n call_v there_o the_o seven_o saint_n of_o britain_n whereof_o maclovius_n be_v one_o who_o give_v name_n to_o 533._o to_o usher_n 533._o sâ—_n maloes_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o prefer_v and_o samson_n make_v bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o primate_n of_o little_a britain_n and_o above_o tours_n as_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a pall_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o papal_a king_n arthur_n recover_v that_o territory_n short_o after_o from_o the_o saxon_n settle_v pyramus_n his_o chaplain_n archbishop_n there_o about_o 522._o who_o successor_n there_o continue_v till_o thadioc_n the_o last_o archbishop_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o london_n about_o the_o time_n or_o little_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o before_o a_o argument_n of_o romish_a foul_a play_n about_o the_o year_n 601._o pope_n gregory_n take_v order_n with_o augustine_n to_o make_v 4._o make_v bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o lib_n 2._o c._n 4._o york_n with_o london_n archbishopric_n a_o new_a with_o dependence_n upon_o rome_n ad_fw-la eboracum_n civitatem_fw-la te_fw-la volumus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v you_o send_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o that_o city_n and_o its_o neighbourhood_n shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v 12_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v if_o god_n lend_v life_n to_o send_v he_o a_o pall_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o seniority_n of_o their_o consecration_n when_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o year_n 627_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n make_v paulinus_n who_o convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o archbishop_z here_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o this_o memorandum_n 14._o memorandum_n antiquit_fw-la eccles_n p_o 14._o as_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o faith_n so_o be_v york_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n which_o send_v to_o it_o its_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n thus_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o paulinus_n be_v soon_o rout_v out_o of_o all_o the_o north_n by_o cadwalhan_n upon_o king_n edwin_n overthrow_v in_o 633._o and_o the_o see_v manage_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n of_o british_a ordination_n and_o principle_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n for_o 30_o year_n who_o be_v dunelmenf_n be_v usher_n p._n 78._o ex_fw-la sâ—eephan_n qui_fw-la &_o aeddâ—_n bedaeâ—quali_fw-la â—quali_z &_o â—im_a dunelmenf_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o york_n yet_o have_v no_o pall_n and_o choose_v to_o reside_v at_o lindisfarne_n and_o ceadda_n who_o be_v right_o consecrate_a archbishop_n there_o by_o british_a ordination_n be_v insolent_o and_o illegal_o lay_v aside_o by_o theodorus_n as_o before_o whereby_o that_o church_n recover_v its_o pall_n in_o egbert_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o protestant_a restoration_n conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o country_n be_v common_a and_o tolerable_a among_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o heathen_a but_o the_o subdue_a and_o steal_v of_o one_o another_o church_n and_o diocese_n by_o christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n continue_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o above_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n cornhill_n lucius_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n to_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n who_o translate_v that_o its_o dignity_n to_o canterbury_n against_o law_n reason_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thean_n or_o theonâ—s_n be_v her_o first_o archbishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n cornhill_n cornhill_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o cyranus_n the_o king_n chief_a butler_n and_o elwan_n her_o second_o before_o ambassador_n with_o dwywan_n and_o medwin_n from_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o build_v a_o library_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o leland_n who_o see_v it_o and_o her_o last_o british_a bishop_n be_v theonus_n likewise_o who_o be_v drive_v with_o thadioc_n into_o wales_n by_o a_o new_a roman-heathenish_a persecution_n as_o afore_o pope_n gregory_n 34._o gregory_n bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o c._n 33._o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 34._o intend_v to_o settle_v his_o romish_a primacy_n at_o london_n where_o the_o british_a be_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o monk_n augustine_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o polydor_z virgil._n but_o what_o induce_v augustine_n to_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n against_o the_o first_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n or_o what_o
church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o aâ—ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o
and_o consequent_o which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v invade_v a_o evil_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o mischievous_a because_o so_o like_a to_o spread_v and_o require_v therefore_o a_o strong_a bar_n and_o remedy_n and_o watch_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o proud_a affectation_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o authority_n creep_v in_o under_o a_o demure_a pretence_n and_o cover_v of_o sacred_a order_n and_o government_n and_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o precious_a liberty_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o unaware_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n 2._o their_o sentence_n and_o redress_n be_v to_o be_v next_o observe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o remedy_n it_o give_v to_o the_o cypriot_n 2._o the_o security_n and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 3._o the_o irreversibleness_n thereof_o by_o any_o power_n 4._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v remedy_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a cypriot_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o ancient_n metropolical_a right_n and_o independancy_n from_o antioch_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a and_o unviolable_a from_o all_o foreign_a force_n and_o intrusion_n whatsoever_o 2._o securiry_a and_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o diocese_n and_o christian_a province_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v inviolable_a to_o every_o province_n its_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o former_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o another_o which_o never_o be_v before_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o under_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n but_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o seize_v or_o subject_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v hereby_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o irreversibleness_n of_o this_o decree_n every_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o bull_n or_o patent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o prince_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o person_n in_o wrong_n and_o derogation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a ecumenical_a and_o holy_a synod_n adjudge_v that_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n or_o force_v 4._o and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o make_v nothing_o off_o and_o the_o other_o evil_n above_o mention_v effectual_o prevent_v whereof_o all_o that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o other_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o any_o common_a understanding_n but_o that_o the_o three_o metropolitical_n see_v of_o britain_n be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o rome_n intrusion_n here_o against_o the_o will_n and_o right_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n within_o its_o stroke_n and_o censure_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o aid_v by_o ethelbert_n and_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o those_o of_o antioch_n herein_o condemn_v and_o bar_v that_o our_o british_a isle_n make_v their_o own_o ordination_n among_o themselves_o of_o ancient_a custom_n without_o recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n without_o recourse_n to_o antioch_n appear_v by_o our_o british_a bishop_n contest_v with_o augustine_n synodical_o aver_v their_o own_v right_n and_o custom_n and_o reject_v his_o usurpation_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o yet_o never_o fetch_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n as_o he_o find_v which_o prove_v they_o be_v without_o dependence_n on_o that_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o good_a reason_n and_o probability_n not_o only_o from_o their_o royal_a imperial_a privilege_n but_o their_o undoubted_a seniority_n be_v a_o church_n in_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o cradle_n and_o if_o a_o church_n then_o have_v bishop_n and_o ordination_n coevous_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o help_n of_o rome_n original_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o act_n or_o rule_v here_o before_o itself_o be_v in_o be_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n mention_v by_o this_o general_a council_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o and_o still_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v which_o clear_o discover_v one_o great_a flaw_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mystery_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o admire_a master_n and_o patron_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a example_n and_o precedent_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o undoubted_a catholic_n church_n while_o they_o press_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o to_o their_o counterfeit_n let_v they_o but_o obey_v the_o catholic_n church_n lest_o they_o be_v no_o church_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o we_o in_o britain_n shall_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o their_o call_n and_o clamour_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n against_o all_o law_n right_a and_o history_n and_o modesty_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v that_o know_v and_o famous_a canon_n touch_v the_o several_a limit_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o ancient_a chayr_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ground_v their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n that_o all_o may_v know_v their_o own_o limit_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o right_n and_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristenus_n on_o it_o every_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o rest_v suffice_v with_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o province_n that_o be_v never_o before_o under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o before_o a_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n and_o to_o prevent_v strife_n and_o scandal_n say_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o equality_n or_o exemption_n from_o its_o sole_a and_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o vice-gerency_a under_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o with_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n which_o once_o they_o have_v while_o the_o city_n be_v imperial_a as_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n or_o seniority_n among_o duke_n and_o grandee_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o they_o must_v have_v all_o their_o equal_n to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o province_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o until_o all_o be_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n must_v not_o be_v and_o this_o high_a pretence_n father_v upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v eiâ—â—â—â—_n true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a then_o down_o go_v all_o general_n council_n that_o maintain_v distinct_a and_o independent_a province_n and_o down_o go_v the_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a their_o charter_n be_v overthrow_v for_o if_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a to_o all_o than_o all_o avoidable_a be_v subject_a to_o rome_n for_o to_o deny_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v be_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o grain_n but_o if_o this_o title_n of_o monarchy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o arise_v from_o naught_o but_o swell_a pride_n and_o carnal_a ambition_n to_o be_v great_a or_o at_o best_a from_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n be_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n and_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n where_o to_o find_v and_o tract_n out_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n or_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a as_o we_o observe_v rome_n before_o to_o do_v above_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o
holy_a ghost_n so_o here_o above_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n come_v next_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o rome_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v before_o it_o to_o who_o all_o ancient_a church_n must_v vail_v their_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n their_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o private_a conscience_n their_o divine_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a issue_n so_o to_o this_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o proud_a rome_n that_o when_o the_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n of_o any_o one_o single_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o evince_v irrefragable_o their_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o and_o nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o close_a possession_n but_o antichristian_a guilt_n by_o such_o pride_n and_o and_o arrogance_n incur_v this_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a canon_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v firm_o observe_v those_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o those_o for_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v likewise_o usual_a in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n their_o several_a honour_n and_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a to_o each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o universal_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n and_o like_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n have_v decree_v and_o resoluâ—d_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n approach_v those_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o 3_o their_o council_n constant_n 1_o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o blend_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n make_v distinct_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o east_n only_o always_o reserve_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o in_o the_o nice_a rule_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asâ—â—n_a diocese_n govern_v such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n rule_v only_o in_o the_o pontic_a province_n and_o of_o thracia_n in_o thracia_n only_o and_o not_o further_o and_o let_v no_o bishop_n without_o invitation_n come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o confer_v order_n or_o to_o dispose_v and_o rectify_v any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n above_o write_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n aught_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o throughout_o according_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v in_o such_o matter_n now_o by_o these_o two_o great_a council_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n together_o be_v the_o three_o first_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o christendom_n it_o stand_v decide_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n no_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v sovereign_n within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o antioch_n both_o derive_v from_o st._n peter_n christ_n vicar_n alike_o if_o therefore_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o one_o she_o be_v alike_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n within_o itself_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o free_v it_o from_o all_o foreign_a sovereignty_n whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v between_o be_v under_o and_o not_o under_o any_o other_o because_o absolute_a and_o free_a within_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n do_v adjudge_v both_o the_o right_n and_o fact_n therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v supreme_a to_o cyprus_n whereby_o her_o universal_a superiority_n be_v manifest_o overthrow_v and_o she_o bind_v to_o suspect_v herself_o of_o antichristian_a arrogance_n and_o if_o not_o supreme_a to_o cyprus_n much_o less_o to_o antioch_n which_o be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n than_o both_o for_o from_o antioch_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o câ—prus_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o chair_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o chair_n by_o consequence_n before_o rome_n have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o enumerate_v all_o provincial_a church_n of_o ancient_a apostolical_a foundation_n or_o imperial_a exemption_n that_o by_o this_o and_o other_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a within_o themselves_o as_o be_v bulgaria_n iberia_n and_o cyprus_n as_o balsamon_n note_v on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o carthage_n after_o mature_a debate_n and_o trial_n for_o its_o title_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v and_o what_o she_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o nice_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o open_a council_n after_o perusal_n of_o record_n send_v for_o on_o purpose_n from_o the_o east_n to_o be_v mere_a carthag_n mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonar_n in_o can_n 31._o conc._n carthag_n cheat_n and_o forgery_n and_o all_o transmarine_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v bar_v out_o by_o strong_a 22._o strong_a conc._n carthag_a c._n 31._o c_o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o see_v without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v pursue_v to_o transmarine_a tribunal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n such_o immunity_n have_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o rome_n itself_o be_v chief_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o in_o her_o own_o province_n though_o not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o she_o vain_o pretend_v and_o if_o any_o have_v this_o immunity_n and_o chiefty_a within_o itself_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o intendment_n of_o this_o nice_a canon_n which_o confirm_v such_o right_n to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o in_o be_v as_o our_o metropolitan_o of_o york_n and_o london_n and_o caerleon_n manifest_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n as_o nice_a be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o hold_v about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n before_o the_o other_o beside_o its_o seniority_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o its_o distance_n and_o separation_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o carthage_n and_o its_o pre-eminence_n in_o first_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n when_o gregory_n be_v about_o send_v monk_n augustine_n hither_o to_o have_v no_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n upon_o search_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n upon_o the_o say_v second_o can._n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n be_v chief_n within_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n which_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o ancient_n ms._n carranza_n mention_n which_o render_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it episcopo_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o bind_v to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o right_a ruler_n and_o proper_a superior_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n but_o no_o where_o
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
which_o how_o they_o be_v imputable_a to_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o faulty_a original_a cause_n and_o how_o avoidable_o by_o the_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a in_o god_n account_n who_o measure_v all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o heart_n be_v explain_v 344._o explain_v sect._n 10._o p._n 344._o before_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o 13_o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v upon_o another_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v void_a and_o nul_fw-fr and_o himself_o be_v forthwith_o depose_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o disorder_n and_o unreasonable_a aggression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n it_o give_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o scandal_n &_o commotion_n in_o a_o land_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o province_n and_o canon_n 22._o of_o the_o same_o council_n what_o priest_n or_o deacon_n soever_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o ordain_v the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o council_n though_o at_o first_o a_o provincial_a yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o augustine_n and_o theodore_n and_o there_o successor_n who_o be_v never_o invite_v hither_o by_o our_o british_a bishop_n or_o their_o letter_n or_o assent_v stand_v full_o condemn_v by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a matter_n extend_v the_o prohibition_n not_o only_o to_o ordination_n but_o any_o other_o apost_n other_o ball_n in_o can._n 2_o con._n con._n 35._o can._n apost_n ecclesiastical_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o another_o diocese_n which_o the_o scholiast_n construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v disorderly_a into_o another_o territory_n as_o a_o robber_n but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n for_o theive_v be_v frown_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n and_o be_v take_v be_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o from_o all_o christian_a communion_n yea_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o another_o diocese_n against_o leave_n degrade_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o 20._o can._n in_o trullo_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o shift_n or_o pretence_n for_o a_o colour_n to_o this_o invasion_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o canon_n will_v he_o say_v the_o diocese_n be_v vacant_a when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v off_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o canterbury_n this_o be_v meet_v by_o other_o canon_n 37._o of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n the_o impression_n of_o heathen_n upon_o a_o see_v make_v no_o vacancy_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o ecclesiastical_a right_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o heathen_a invasion_n and_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o suppose_v the_o place_n real_o and_o honest_o vacant_a without_o heathen_n or_o augustine_n himself_o or_o his_o pope_n be_v the_o evil_a cause_n yet_o the_o entrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n stand_v eondemn_v by_o the_o 16_o of_o antioch_n and_o sardyc_a can._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n unprovided_a of_o a_o bishopric_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o usurp_v its_o throne_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a lawful_a synod_n which_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n who_o he_o so_o enter_v upon_o shall_v unanimous_o elect_a or_o force_v he_o say_v the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o canon_n the_o consent_n or_o invitation_n or_o force_v of_o the_o people_n avail_v not_o to_o excuse_v this_o trespass_n if_o the_o invitation_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n be_v pretend_v which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o augustine_n case_n though_o by_o bede_n it_o appear_v he_o come_v hither_o altogether_o uninvited_a out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n kindle_v in_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o fair_a english_a youth_n sell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n it_o will_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a prince_n possess_v himself_o of_o a_o church_n or_o see_v belong_v to_o another_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o ex-communicated_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o this_o further_a increase_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o england_n whereby_o augustine_n stand_v degrade_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o all_o be_v a_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n to_o simonaick_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o scholiast_n and_o what_o church_n can_v that_o be_v where_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v all_o either_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o so_o little_a use_n and_o benefit_n be_v the_o invitation_n of_o infidel_n prince_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o christian_a prelate_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v it_o allow_v and_o grant_v that_o augustine_n settle_v here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v not_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n or_o canterbury_n which_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o cornwall_n and_o severn_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o ethelbert_n to_o invite_v it_o be_v the_o manifest_a sin_n of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n to_o accept_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a prelate_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o in_o wales_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v for_o though_o the_o canon_n approve_v of_o charity_n yet_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_a brethren_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o therefore_o their_o priest_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o superior_a clergy_n both_o equal_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o in_o this_o province_n be_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o their_o just_a superior_n unless_o they_o have_v other_o guess_n exception_n against_o they_o than_o that_o the_o infidel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n gather_v conventicle_n apart_o in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n have_v nought_o to_o charge_v his_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n or_o honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v seditious_a or_o next_o door_n to_o a_o tyrant_n and_o whoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n join_v with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o one_o or_o too_o monition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n omit_v to_o augustine_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_v synodical_a meeting_n give_v he_o as_o before_o by_o the_o learned_a unblemished_a british_a bishop_n and_o their_o associate_n for_o as_o at_o home_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o confederate_a to_o suppress_v their_o superior_n be_v schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n in_o they_o by_o this_o canon_n so_o for_o any_o from_o abroad_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n to_o erect_a chair_n above_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o lawful_a superior_n and_o a_o account_n will_v follow_v of_o that_o epithet_n as_o if_o the_o french_a or_o any_o foreign_a church_n at_o london_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n that_o give_v it_o harbour_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v or_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o
want_v that_o make_v it_o their_o blind_a study_n and_o zeal_n to_o enslave_v this_o ancient_a free_a church_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o titular_a degenerate_a church_n that_o stand_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a in_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o disobedience_n to_o christian_a law_n by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o have_v meet_v both_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a by_o 1._o nicenum_n concilium_fw-la can._n 6._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o 2._o constantinopol_n 1_o um_o can._n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 381._o 3._o ephesinum_fw-la can._n 8._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 431._o 4._o chalcedonense_fw-fr can._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 451._o 5._o 6._o quini-sextum_a in_o trullo_n can._n 55._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 681._o 7._o nicenum_n secundum_fw-la can._n 3._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 788._o 8._o constantinople_n 4_o tum_fw-la can._n 1_o 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 871._o beside_o nullity_n from_o invasion_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v so_o much_o abhor_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o england_n have_v several_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o her_o chief_a clergy_n all_o along_o have_v their_o entrance_n be_v caanonical_a and_o with_o invitation_n not_o to_o mention_v monk_n augustine_n own_o ordination_n the_o first_o pretend_v archbishop_n which_o against_o so_o many_o council_n he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v bishop_n enough_o in_o britain_n who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o who_o the_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o his_o whole_a clerical_a degree_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a capacity_n be_v under_o disability_n by_o his_o intrusion_n unless_o 2._o unless_o council_n arelat_n can._n 2._o he_o have_v remain_v in_o france_n in_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o he_o ordain_v alone_o the_o one_o for_o london_n the_o other_o for_o rochester_n be_v no_o bishop_n in_o law_n because_o ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v none_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o 20._o he_o council_n arelat_n can._n 20._o alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v laurentius_n his_o ordination_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o augustine_n be_v null_n and_o void_a several_a way_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n himself_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o life-time_n which_o act_n of_o he_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o 23th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v his_o own_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v such_o act_n or_o constitution_n be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o let_v he_o rather_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v such_o promotion_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o legal_o make_v but_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v for_o successor_n he_o they_o shall_v esteem_v most_o worthy_a the_o 76_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v interpret_v by_o scholiast_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o puny_a augustine_n because_o the_o great_a st._n augustine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n through_o inadvertence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v afterward_o in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o ordination_n for_o the_o future_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v likewise_o void_a because_o do_v by_o augustine_n who_o himself_o be_v no_o lawful_a archbishop_n and_o also_o do_v by_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v a_o further_a illegality_n as_o before_o neither_o can_v mellitus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o ordain_v by_o augustine_n be_v a_o lawful_a archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o place_n nor_o justus_n in_o the_o four_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n nor_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o ordain_v by_o justus_n nor_o honorius_n a_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n nor_o felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angel_n if_o ordain_v by_o honorius_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a argument_n for_o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o province_n to_o british_a ministry_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o such_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v italian_n to_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o void_a which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish-catholick_n faith_n in_o england_n adeodatus_n the_o 6_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o englishman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o british_a or_o oswaldian_n northern_a ordination_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o romish_a be_v ordain_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n ithamar_n bishop_n bf_n rochester_n as_o before_z because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v of_o the_o roman_a way_n throughout_o the_o isle_n his_o ordination_n be_v also_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v a_o few_o in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n follow_v by_o no_o church_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o our_o own_o ancient_a british_a the_o first_o canon_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n meet_v synodical_o and_o what_o care_n be_v there_o take_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v unsummon_v or_o unacquainted_a with_o a_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v as_o if_o all_o be_v void_a if_o any_o one_o be_v neglect_v or_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o description_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o and_o there_o a_o synod_n be_v right_o and_o perfect_a be_v the_o metropolitan_a himself_n be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o neither_o be_v to_o act_n without_o the_o other_o by_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o cite_v which_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o metropolitan_a and_o chief_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o like_n for_o so_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o comprizâ—d_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o nice_a a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o this_o be_v impracticable_a through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o two_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n there_o must_v certain_o be_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o place_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o proxy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v ever_o belong_v in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o right_n original_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o that_o original_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o their_o province_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o alter_v that_o custom_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o community_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o community_n which_o represent_v they_o all_o so_o our_o british_a bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o synod_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o metropolitan_n be_v david_n by_o king_n arthur_n dubritius_fw-la
that_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o church_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o cry_v out_o that_o antichrist_n be_v nigh_o come_v when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o title_n if_o therefore_o by_o romish_a principle_n all_o church_n that_o derive_v their_o pall_v from_o thence_o be_v thereby_o subject_a to_o their_o chair_n and_o those_o that_o never_o have_v pall_v from_o thence_o as_o britain_n and_o other_o church_n by_o consequence_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n likewise_o because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o pope_n gregory_n instruction_n to_o his_o missionary_n and_o so_o by_o have_v or_o not_o have_v all_o church_n become_v subject_a by_o this_o artifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a gregory_n by_o this_o act_n make_v himself_o that_o universal_a bishop_n he_o so_o much_o abhor_v though_o not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o reality_n which_o be_v more_o and_o antichrist_n by_o consequence_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n because_o its_o first_o plantation_n be_v from_o a_o antichristian_a strain_n and_o original_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o first_o founder_n who_o if_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o they_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n infallible_o by_o his_o own_o infallible_a determination_n last_o not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n 105._o pope_n apud_fw-la dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 105._o of_o rome_n at_o their_o creation_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n to_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o unanimous_o provide_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o all_o anathema_n imaginable_a than_o the_o ancient_a immunity_n of_o province_n against_o invader_n and_o intruder_n and_o of_o our_o british_a church_n by_o consequence_n who_o right_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o violate_v by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o incur_v the_o acknowledge_a curse_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o holiness_n themselves_o for_o faithlesseness_n and_o perjury_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o temptation_n can_v there_o now_o be_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o renounce_v a_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n good_a church_n and_o his_o own_o mother_n for_o another_o in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o stand_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o these_o condemnation_n too_o visible_o execute_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o stupendous_a degeneracy_n beyond_o all_o heathenism_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a deliberate_a error_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o in_o the_o room_n for_o no_o good_a end_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o their_o so_o liberal_o licens_v and_o dispense_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o iniquity_n or_o incest_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o treason_n or_o god_n anathema_n in_o order_n to_o their_o catholic_n interest_n and_o gain_n which_o office_n of_o faculty_n and_o libertinism_n the_o worst_a and_o rude_a of_o heathen_n never_o dream_v of_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v and_o approve_v that_o other_o may_v do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o no_o heathen_n have_v be_v find_v or_o know_v more_o profess_o satanical_a or_o antichristian_a see_v therefore_o to_o contract_v our_o argument_n to_o three_o undeniable_o position_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o its_o canon_n unrepeal_v and_o the_o church_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n be_v likewise_o still_o survive_v with_o ancient_a metropolitical_a right_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v daily_o intrude_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o without_o the_o invitation_n of_o this_o province_n though_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n and_o perhaps_o their_o secret_a practice_n to_o try_v by_o cap_n or_o pall_n or_o preferment_n what_o wilfrid_n or_o egbert_n or_o elbod_n they_o can_v allure_v to_o betray_v church_n and_o country_n but_o against_o manifest_a and_o public_a dissent_n declare_v by_o law_n and_o high_a penalty_n what_o holy_a order_n can_v such_o man_n have_v who_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v neither_o clergy_n nor_o christian_n for_o such_o disorder_n the_o scandalous_a ill_a consequence_n we_o have_v salve_v before_o as_o to_o the_o innocent_a and_o charge_v they_o on_o their_o author_n or_o what_o validity_n or_o power_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n or_o consecration_n any_o more_o than_o if_o butcher_n or_o town_n beadle_n do_v absolve_v or_o cat_n lay_v their_o paw_n upon_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n enure_v by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v abuse_v section_n xv._o a_o short_a diquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n and_o though_o they_o thus_o refuse_v to_o be_v impale_v from_o invade_v our_o british_a liberty_n by_o either_o conscience_n or_o canon_n or_o contradiction_n which_o be_v receive_v bound_n with_o all_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v reason_n seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o club_n or_o craft_n by_o consequence_n which_o will_v look_v very_o barbarous_o heretical_a in_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o singular_a in_o such_o magnanimous_a and_o lawless_a adventure_n and_o usurpation_n for_o no_o thief_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n nor_o traitor_n to_o the_o scaffold_n nor_o cheat_v to_o the_o pillory_n nor_o malefactor_n to_o the_o wheel_n nor_o any_o sinner_n whatsoever_o to_o shame_n and_o damnation_n everlasting_a but_o for_o the_o like_a obstinate_a exaltation_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pride_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o night_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n the_o one_o with_o guilt_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n and_o sometime_o with_o repentance_n but_o the_o other_o with_o open_a face_n and_o catholic_n confidence_n and_o sanctity_n father_v all_o their_o evil_n upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n for_o to_o amend_v or_o change_v their_o manner_n will_v be_v to_o apostatise_v from_o their_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o principles_n a_o abominable_a new-found_a evil_n of_o monstrous_a visage_n like_o a_o gorgon_n of_o pernicious_a influence_n like_o a_o plague_n of_o hopeless_a cure_n like_o a_o gout_n for_o here_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n which_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o order_n be_v ordain_v to_o sever_v and_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v together_o and_o keep_v their_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o wild_a and_o humble_a and_o proud_a and_o regular_a and_o lawless_a and_o holy_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o atheistical_a shall_v be_v consistent_a and_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o christ_n and_o satan_n be_v of_o one_o piece_n enough_o to_o distract_v innocent_a beholder_n not_o use_v to_o monster_n with_o so_o horrible_a a_o spectre_n and_o strike_v they_o dead_a with_o the_o antipathy_n cicero_n want_v word_n full_o to_o express_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n totius_fw-la autem_fw-la injusticiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la capitalior_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximê_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o injustice_n and_o wrong_v there_o be_v none_o so_o abominable_o pernicious_a as_o that_o which_o will_v sanctify_v itself_o have_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o antichristian_a the_o like_a sight_n make_v another_o clear-spirited_n heathen_a start_v beyond_o the_o pole_n in_o his_o fright_n ultra_fw-la sauromatas_fw-la fugere_fw-la hinc_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o glacialem_fw-la oceanum_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o live_v near_o the_o immusical_a note_n and_o grate_a contradiction_n of_o debauch_a curii_n dissolute_a stoic_n sordid_a noble_n holy_a hypocrite_n and_o for_o its_o infection_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abhor_v so_o nothing_o be_v soon_o catch_v nor_o more_o seize_v the_o vital_n and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o
child_n before_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o the_o contrivance_n than_o monk_n augustine_n a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bangor_n though_o some_o while_n after_o we_o find_v they_o open_o and_o traitorous_o destroy_v not_o emperor_n only_o â—at_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n itself_o and_o despise_v and_o chap_a the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n as_o fast_o as_o tarquâ—n_n do_v poppy_n till_o they_o stumble_v upon_o a_o britain_n and_o holy_a gregory_n keep_v fair_a communion_n with_o this_o bloody_a phocas_n in_o letter_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o respect_n nevertheless_o and_o his_o next_o or_o next_o successor_n save_v one_o who_o sit_v not_o half_a a_o year_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n that_o universal_a primacy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n which_o in_o other_o be_v antichristanism_n by_o confession_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v the_o man_n a_o phocâ_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la bonifacius_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la que_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la he_o obtain_v with_o much_o ado_n of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o by_o all_o tertio_fw-la all_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n tertio_fw-la they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v long_o study_v and_o hammer_v for_o a_o square_a and_o proportionable_a title_n and_o foundation_n to_o bear_v this_o grand_a fabric_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o pudens_n and_o our_o ruffina_n their_o ancient_a and_o true_a be_v too_o narrow_a the_o undoubted_a residence_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o city_n be_v their_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a title_n but_o more_o serviceable_a for_o salvation_n than_o for_o supremacy_n for_o it_o make_v they_o but_o coordinate_a yea_o junior_n to_o several_a church_n of_o greece_n athens_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o the_o same_o plantation_n constantine_n imperial_a grant_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o time_n and_o emperor_n to_o change_v of_o mind_n therefore_o no_o shoulder_n seem_v broad_a and_o fit_a than_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v their_o atlas_n who_o yet_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n come_v thither_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v st._n paul_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o 4._o own_o spondan_n an._n 51._o n._n 4._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n gal._n 2_o 7._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o hierosolymitan_a synod_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a undertake_n lest_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o pope_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v borrow_v help_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v their_o founder_n together_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o separate_a but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n since_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v well_o derive_v from_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o adequate_a title_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o his_o mission_n while_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o roman_a parasite_n discern_v that_o the_o plaster_n be_v never_o broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a till_o he_o be_v vice-deus_a or_o 361._o or_o torturi_fw-la torâ—i_fw-la p._n 361._o vice-god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o in_o their_o dedication_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n at_o present_a to_o display_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n from_o this_o groundless_a primacy_n nor_o the_o enchantment_n upon_o soul_n by_o this_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o to_o examine_v whether_o turcism_n or_o popery_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n to_o christendom_n or_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v pillage_v or_o divide_v for_o all_o church_n heretofore_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o be_v all_o as_o love_a sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roof_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a knot_n and_o union_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o preference_n and_o still_o may_v be_v if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n this_o common_a disturber_n be_v raise_v from_o be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la a_o hebraism_n for_o a_o great_a slave_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o vote_n and_o authority_n in_o public_a council_n to_o other_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la his_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o otherwise_o hinder_v all_o with_o his_o proud_a humility_n and_o detestable_a union_n of_o slavery_n but_o my_o scope_n and_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o unmask_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n who_o come_v as_o thief_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o steal_v away_o our_o crown_n and_o mitre_n and_o to_o seduce_v wel-meaning_n people_n and_o unwary_a grandee_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o robbery_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v we_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o keep_v our_o own_o against_o this_o their_o phocacian_a monopoly_n and_o usurpation_n which_o 8._o which_o whâ—lock_n not_o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o execute_v among_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v for_o what_o fair_a obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o correlative_a and_o correspond_v with_o god_n will_v can_v this_o intrusion_n on_o the_o fight_v of_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o church_n have_v which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v god_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o another_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o avenger_n and_o patron_n also_o of_o such_o as_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n or_o remove_v bound_n and_o landmark_n do_v not_o conscience_n bind_v they_o rather_o to_o aid_v their_o injure_a neighbour_n against_o these_o holy_a robber_n and_o to_o study_v reparation_n wherever_o they_o be_v miss-led_n to_o be_v accessary_a and_o assist_v to_o such_o burglary_n upon_o the_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v good_a catholic_n religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o swallow_v hand_n over_o head_n any_o tradition_n oâ—_n gloss_n that_o shall_v produce_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v commendable_a catholic_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o we_o in_o protest_v from_o plain_a scripture_n against_o such_o gloss_n and_o suggestion_n culpable_a protestant_n protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n against_o atheism_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o shape_n the_o act_n that_o pass_v at_o germany_n about_o a_o 100_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o in_o protest_v from_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o gross_a error_n counterfeit_v divine_a authority_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o general_n 1500_o year_n before_o and_o more_o and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n make_v every_o christian_a a_o protestant_n from_o the_o font._n nothing_o more_o make_v roman-catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n than_o a_o carnal_a forgetfulness_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o such_o protestantism_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o man_n will_v have_v but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o will_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v true_a catholic_n and_o christian_n for_o christian_n be_v to_o resist_v temptation_n whereof_o the_o most_o prevalent_a love_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n and_o religion_n fatuus_fw-la the_o latin_a for_o a_o fool_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v one_o that_o be_v easy_o win_v to_o believe_v any_o lie_n or_o legend_n or_o imposture_n old_a adam_n and_o
eve_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n word_n be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o credulous_a papist_n christ_n the_o reform_a adam_n in_o side_v with_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o wary_a protestant_n all_o religion_n and_o irreligion_n consist_v either_o in_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o right_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o overturning_a to_o be_v in_o dishonourable_a subjection_n to_o the_o body_n its_o slave_n to_o its_o great_a wrong_n and_o misery_n this_o novel_a supremacy_n therefore_o be_v so_o manifest_o unjust_a for_o its_o matter_n and_o trespass_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o church_n and_o so_o ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o prevalence_n be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a pride_n that_o tumble_v the_o angel_n into_o hell_n as_o pope_n gregory_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o like_a impatience_n and_o despair_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o and_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o seduction_n as_o make_v they_o intrude_v and_o wander_v out_o into_o our_o air_n and_o prevail_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o like_a art_n either_o as_o a_o catholic_n angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o unwary_a and_o superstitious_a or_o as_o a_o bountiful_a prince_n with_o glorious_a offer_n of_o pall_v and_o cap_n and_o dignity_n to_o win_v the_o proud_a and_o servile_a to_o comply_v and_o worship_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o like_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.12_o phil._n 3.19_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o hereby_o to_o disengage_a all_o sober_a and_o consider_v englishman_n from_o any_o necessary_a zeal_n or_o tie_v of_o conscience_n to_o subjugate_v themselves_o or_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n into_o such_o dangerous_a and_o unworthy_a slavery_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o dispose_v italian_a zeal_n and_o ambition_n concern_v if_o it_o will_v but_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n either_o to_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n without_o wrong_n or_o trouble_v as_o all_o will_v wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o catholic_n religion_n alone_a as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o their_o just_a rebuke_n but_o that_o from_o the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v praescient_a history_n any_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v expect_v yea_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o admission_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v rather_o always_o meet_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o practice_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o hieroglyphic_n or_o emblem_n can_v more_o lively_o describe_v such_o a_o church_n where_o at_o once_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o sanctity_n and_o zeal_n profess_v than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n rev._n 13.12_o for_o what_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n devoid_a of_o conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o common_a justice_n who_o part_n be_v suum_fw-la evique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedere_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a rout_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v elsewhere_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n alone_o alive_a what_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o the_o same_o herd_n be_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n hearden_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n joh._n 12.40_o for_o a_o useless_a eye_n be_v equivalent_a to_o no_o eye_n and_o a_o unconscionable_a soul_n to_o no_o soul_n at_o all_o as_o a_o depose_v king_n be_v a_o live_a man_n but_o a_o dead_a prince_n so_o a_o reduce_v conscience_n dethrone_v by_o lust_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o church_n or_o god_n desertion_n be_v no_o conscience_n a_o soul_n subject_n to_o man_n more_o than_o god_n be_v no_o soul_n as_o be_v all_o such_o who_o by_o force_n or_o choice_n be_v to_o obey_v man_n against_o the_o truth_n wherein_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o first_o the_o master-errour_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v man_n of_o depose_v soul_n or_o silence_v conscience_n in_o scripture_n account_n be_v beast_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n include_v as_o well_o as_o good_a conscience_n exclude_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o note_n horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v this_o beast_n be_v as_o christ_n for_o arrogate_a holiness_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o as_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n for_o destructive_a seduction_n good_a god_n what_o a_o monstrous_a profession_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o paint_a which_o in_o vulgar_a blazonry_n will_v signify_v a_o church_n heart_a beast_n arm_v christ_n and_o languid_a satan_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n and_o not_o seven_o as_o have_v the_o other_o may_v note_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v more_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o approbation_n though_o count_v beast_n for_o its_o violence_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o gen._n 1.8_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n enlighten_v and_o civile_v the_o country_n it_o subdue_v but_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o popery_n the_o roman_a religion_n upon_o this_o prophetical_a supposition_n be_v all_o christ_n without_o for_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n most_o tip_v his_o temptation_n with_o religion_n and_o nothing_o of_o heart_n or_o soul_n within_o be_v a_o sphynx_n or_o a_o riddle_n itâ—s_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n the_o last_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lord_n no_o god_n no_o bible_n no_o religion_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o serve_v for_o all_o for_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o church_n and_o bible_n and_o salvation_n he_o declare_v all_o faith_n allow_v all_o scripture_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o where_o private_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consult_v or_o regard_v nor_o scripture_n without_o his_o sense_n what_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n among_o such_o but_o his_o pleasure_n only_o lie_n and_o perjury_n and_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o meritorious_a work_n by_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o vote_n for_o conscience_n to_o except_v and_o all_o power_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o acknowledge_v to_o approve_v and_o judge_v beast_n or_o unsouled_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fault_n or_o misdemeanour_n now_o how_o can_v those_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o man_n and_o how_o man_n who_o want_v soul_n for_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v give_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o any_o mortal_a whatsoever_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o papist_n be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o protestant_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n servant_n the_o other_o without_o a_o heart_n to_o their_o pope_n or_o guide_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o this_o diminutio_fw-la capitis_fw-la or_o moral_a or_o legal_a annihilation_n of_o the_o eternal_a soul_n by_o such_o a_o sinful_a profession_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o mortal_a creature_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n and_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o physical_a and_o real_a extinction_n for_o not_o to_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o act_v as_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o its_o degradation_n or_o to_o cut_v out_o mean_v for_o end_n by_o its_o work_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o
of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n sobriety_n long_o suffer_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n guide_v by_o that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n gal._n 5.22_o james_n 3.27_o but_o in_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o another_o husband_n stoop_v below_o its_o divine_a rank_n and_o kind_a to_o the_o impuâ—e_a lust_n of_o a_o earthly_a creature_n whence_o proceed_v a_o monstrous_a equivocal_a bastard-brood_n of_o spiritual-carnal_a mulat_v which_o must_v pass_v for_o right_a christian_n without_o as_o to_o sense_n be_v hardly_o man_n within_o to_o reason_n but_o like_a to_o a_o profane_a show_n of_o puppet_n consist_v of_o bare_a sound_n and_o mimic_n imitation_n without_o life_n or_o truth_n or_o understanding_n or_o a_o vile_a communion_n of_o baptise_a ape_n and_o consecrate_a fox_n and_o wild_a beast_n sign_v with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o soul_n or_o true_a christian_a inclination_n but_o whole_o dead_a to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o exact_o alive_a to_o the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o its_o fruit_n and_o work_n lie_n legend_n dissimulation_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n which_o must_v pass_v for_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o guide_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n or_o conscience_n leave_v within_o nor_o any_o pulse_n thereof_o without_o in_o modesty_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n to_o direct_v and_o prompt_v to_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o ruin_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n by_o be_v ill_o bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o woeful_a degeneracy_n be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o absolute_a guide_n surrender_v their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o he_o without_o reserve_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a honour_n and_o homage_n due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o lie_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o distinction_n inter_fw-la cordatos_n protestant_n between_o sober_a protestant_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o inconsiderate_a catholic_n that_o make_v none_o the_o least_o soil_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o surprise_n from_o any_o intemperance_n or_o unmortified_a lust_n clog_n and_o disorder_v it_o in_o its_o devotion_n and_o address_n towards_o its_o god_n the_o suffocation_n thereof_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n whole_o alienates_v it_o from_o his_o life_n leave_v it_o dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o reduction_n and_o moral_a extinction_n thereof_o by_o its_o slavish_a profession_n to_o a_o lawless_a counter-christ_n make_v it_o as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o another_o mix_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichâ—ist_n or_o a_o mock-christ_n or_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n assume_v god_n infallible_a nature_n upon_o he_o through_o his_o pride_n or_o evil_a as_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n do_v frail_a human_a nature_n in_o his_o humility_n for_o good_a this_o be_v that_o roman_a idol_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o fear_v of_o devout_a romanist_n be_v a_o god_n devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n without_o either_o much_o holiness_n for_o imitation_n or_o all-sufficient_a bounty_n for_o the_o relief_n or_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v but_o titular_a in_o the_o one_o but_o a_o broker_n in_o the_o other_o starve_v and_o overreach_v these_o corrupt_v other_o as_o satan_n who_o he_o relieve_v with_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o three_o so_o shameful_o mash_v with_o contradiction_n and_o non-obstante's_a ever_o and_o anon_o at_o every_o appearance_n of_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n that_o a_o weathercock_n in_o the_o english_a or_o the_o retentives_n of_o a_o suckling_n in_o the_o british_a proverb_n can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o unsteady_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n and_o governor_n but_o his_o lust_n or_o mammon_n which_o govern_v he_o at_o who_o beck_n he_o must_v change_v his_o law_n and_o bull_n and_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o seldom_o yield_v to_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n as_o good_a man_n their_o vain_a thought_n and_o life_n at_o god_n rebuke_n or_o wicked_a man_n their_o good_a thought_n and_o interval_n of_o sobriety_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o whore_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hold_n to_o have_v he_o fast_o and_o sure_a by_o but_o this_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v as_o reprobate_n in_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o last_a hold_n by_o this_o without_o exceed_v all_o competitor_n in_o the_o more_o zealous_a worship_n of_o out-bidding_a as_o several_a prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v know_v it_o to_o their_o smart_n and_o which_o ever_o carry_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n beteew_v york_n and_o canterbury_n as_o it_o also_o do_v between_o canterbury_n and_o st._n david_n and_o in_o most_o controversy_n before_o or_o since_o where_o the_o heavy_a purse_n seldom_o sail_v to_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n between_o party_n and_o party_n that_o will_v swear_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n or_o conscience_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o boon_n or_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o tribunal_n who_o be_v profess_o for_o a_o bribe_n above_o justice_n and_o be_v he_o only_o fit_a then_o to_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o god_n church_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n who_o be_v notorious_o mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o inclination_n and_o make_v his_o disciple_n stupid_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a health_n and_o holiness_n whereon_o they_o may_v venture_v their_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o idol_n that_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o or_o as_o in_o other_o offence_n against_o magistrate_n where_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o where_o as_o satan_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a in_o take_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o so_o witch_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_o unreasonable_a and_o impious_a in_o give_v it_o by_o their_o covenant_n and_o recognition_n man_n be_v as_o responsible_a in_o their_o reputation_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n for_o heedless_a and_o gross_a trust_n as_o for_o heady_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o choose_v a_o manifest_a wrong_a way_n have_v sum_n about_o they_o under_o their_o trust_n as_o take_v some_o know_a robber_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o right_n the_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o some_o proud_a spirit_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_o besot_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o indelible_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n traitorous_o to_o own_o and_o recognize_v they_o a_o perversion_n that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v essential_o tie_v to_o the_o election_n of_o good_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o itself_o to_o fall_v into_o without_o some_o omnipotent_a curse_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o condemn_v it_o to_o believe_v strong_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v in_o love_v sound_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o fisherman_n catch_v most_o in_o trouble_a water_n find_v most_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a among_o silly_a woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o weak_a child_n lead_v by_o sense_n and_o show_v and_o custom_n or_o disorder_a sinner_n shackle_a with_o guilt_n or_o drown_v in_o debauchery_n or_o sink_v in_o despair_n or_o stupefy_v with_o sorrow_n and_o discontent_n or_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o implicit_a faith_n in_o order_n to_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v entertain_v with_o false_a joy_n and_o lull_v with_o false_a pardon_n and_o release_v with_o false_a absolution_n and_o heal_v with_o false_a cure_n and_o support_v with_o false_a comfort_n and_o canonize_v with_o â—alse_a glory_n and_o all_o these_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n father_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o licence_n sue_v out_o from_o their_o see_n nor_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o their_o stamp_n or_o allowance_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o phillipian_o galatian_n have_v their_o gospel_n not_o from_o st._n peter_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o britain_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n apostle_n and_o companion_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o have_v a_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v no_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a haeretical_a affront_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a by_o limit_v it_o to_o their_o roman_a communion_n do_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o speak_v high_a or_o plain_a or_o of_o simonianis_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n the_o pepusian_o who_o affirm_v their_o own_o city_n pepusa_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n have_v be_v so_o heretical_a as_o our_o modern_a have_v it_o escape_v the_o impartial_a zeal_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o wherein_o be_v basilides_n the_o ancient_a gnostick_n worse_o than_o these_o modern_a who_o maintain_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o his_o party_n only_o simonianis_n only_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o be_v man_n all_o other_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o protestant_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o romish_a territory_n or_o wherein_o exceed_v by_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o worship_v image_n who_o make_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fleshly_a end_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n above_o any_o else_o or_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v therefore_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n phil._n 3.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v who_o no_o oath_n also_o can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o old_a heretic_n 24._o heretic_n epiphanus_n lib._n 1._o p._n 24._o helxas_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n too_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o who_o last_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enumerate_v any_o more_o particular_a heresy_n who_o they_o revive_v be_v our_o apsychite_n as_o before_o who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o pactice_n deny_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o necessary_a use_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o all_o for_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n as_o a_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o church_n be_v a_o dead_a church_n in_o reason_n and_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o can_v be_v name_v deafness_n blindness_n apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n so_o deadness_n in_o a_o church_n through_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n pregnant_o comprize_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n manicheism_n libertinism_n antichristanism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o take_v away_o smell_v you_o take_v away_o odour_n or_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o you_o take_v away_o light_a these_o be_v correlate_n to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v entire_o for_o christ_n as_o its_o end_n and_o correlate_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o true_a end_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o end_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o end_n be_v as_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v whereof_o when_o deprive_v or_o frustrate_v in_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v or_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o a_o foot_n that_o can_v move_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o foot_n though_o the_o ball_n or_o organ_n or_o limb_n remain_v in_o visible_a existence_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v seize_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o idol_n or_o vanity_n from_o christ_n its_o end_n and_o life_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_v man_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o any_o likeness_n to_o he_o bâ—_n grace_n or_o place_n or_o quality_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a by_o the_o heart_n which_o thereby_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o life_n by_o conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o to_o honour_n christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o principle_n of_o romanist_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v or_o serve_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o principal_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o presence_n of_o another_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o sever_v and_o engross_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n its_o life_n and_o proper_a element_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n or_o interest_n or_o worldly_a end_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v beside_o its_o christ_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n remain_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o general_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o abound_v than_o where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n be_v want_v who_o more_o for_o outward_a zeal_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v none_o who_o more_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o minical_a ceremony_n than_o the_o superstitious_a who_o want_v the_o substance_n who_o more_o complemental_a than_o the_o hollow-hearted_a forma_fw-la viros_fw-la neglecta_fw-la decet_fw-la man_n of_o great_a heart_n and_o reality_n be_v more_o for_o deed_n than_o word_n now_o some_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o judge_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n though_o but_o skin-deep_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v busy_a and_o zealous_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sober_a religion_n whereas_o these_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o die_a man_n sâ—picking_v bed_n clothes_n be_v family_n care_n or_o hollow_a compliment_n of_o the_o lip_n true_a friendship_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o fâ—bullition_n of_o worm_n in_o a_o putrify_a corpse_n the_o restoration_n of_o its_o former_a life_n unto_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o unnatural_a bâ—ood_n of_o maggot_n in_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o any_o church_n end_v in_o innumerable_a freak_n of_o religious_a whimsy_n and_o cross_n and_o cringing_n without_o end_n there_o be_v several_a other_o characteristical_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o common_a heresy_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o antichrist_n and_o wave_v the_o principal_a or_o lucifer-like_a pride_n the_o womb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n according_a to_o our_o pope_n gregory_n which_o have_v be_v our_o game_n and_o subject_n all_o along_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o genuine_a property_n very_o particular_a to_o that_o
church_n above_o any_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v addiction_n and_o delight_n in_o fiction_n and_o pious_a fraud_n and_o officious_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o stolid_a insipid_a legend_n and_o infamous_a unconscionable_a forgery_n and_o falfify_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o person_n and_o record_n and_o history_n father_n council_n saint_n apostle_n angel_n virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n as_o when_o there_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a delight_n in_o this_o ugly_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o whereby_o few_o ecclesiastical_a author_n save_v the_o bible_n have_v escape_v their_o forgery_n and_o their_o history_n where_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n now_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o slight_a or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n present_a in_o it_o or_o to_o ciceroe_n divine_a mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o perjury_n in_o its_o train_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v with_o that_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n never_o lie_v for_o christ_n speak_v through_o he_o by_o fiction_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v can_v lie_v for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o that_o which_o god_n say_v or_o approve_v and_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o any_o other_o where_o lie_n be_v in_o common_a request_n and_o vogue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o dialect_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n become_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n the_o innundation_n of_o legend_n and_o fable_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n manifest_o prove_v that_o its_o bank_n be_v break_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o christ_n or_o conscience_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n alone_o will_v keep_v out_o lie_v as_o in_o generous_a heathen_n and_o all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o honesty_n much_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n as_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n between_o every_o lie_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n where_o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o dissimulation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o dispense_v with_o as_o no_o where_n more_o than_o at_o rome_n there_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o cashier_v sovereign_n and_o stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o in_o what_o church_n or_o profession_n soever_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n soon_o come_v on_o the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o lie_n who_o primary_o and_o original_o sure_a be_v satan_n revel_v 2.9_o c._n 13.4_o or_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o anti-god_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n with_o a_o lie_n seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v observe_v instead_o by_o interpretation_n from_o god_n authority_n against_o his_o mind_n whereof_o the_o science_n and_o mystery_n be_v retain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o lie_a dialect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o apostatical_a place_n and_o age_n co-dispersed_a with_o the_o church_n like_o tare_n among_o wheat_n to_o destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o and_o though_o the_o jewish_a &_o turkish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n use_v different_a dialect_n the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o exact_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o vain_a lie_v for_o our_o popish_a legend_n and_o alcharon_n dream_n and_o talmudical_a dotage_n wherein_o differ_v they_o but_o in_o the_o garb_n and_o masquerade_n of_o different_a language_n be_v all_o three_o a_o breed_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n strong_o retain_v as_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o humour_n and_o special_a faculty_n of_o vend_v their_o own_o error_n for_o god_n truth_n who_o interpreter_n they_o pretend_v each_o to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n more_o especial_o 2_o the_o unchristian_a cruelty_n of_o that_o church_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a church_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o near_o ally_v to_o antichrist_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n we_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n about_o we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n of_o model_n and_o supposition_n by_o which_o ouâ—_n inward_a action_n be_v first_o form_v and_o conceive_v whereof_o our_o outward_a be_v but_o copy_n and_o counterpart_n and_o no_o man_n can_v wrong_v another_o outward_o without_o wrong_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hurt_n in_o both_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o life_n and_o quick_a in_o the_o inward_a guilt_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a effigy_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o our_o unconfined_a soul_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n by_o fiction_n we_o be_v natural_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o compassion_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o by_o our_o confine_v body_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o no_o more_o but_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o narrow_a being_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n we_o become_v mean_a and_o solitary_a individual_n and_o prompt_v thereby_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o property_n and_o often_o betray_v to_o insatiable_a deceitful_a appetite_n after_o luxury_n which_o more_o tire_n and_o disappoint_v than_o satisfy_v the_o immense_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o god_n in_o every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_v it_o blind_o stumble_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n and_o the_o narrow_a brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n not_o large_a and_o tight_a enough_o to_o contain_v and_o digest_v its_o vast_a draught_n and_o ingestion_n but_o in_o a_o bound_a love_n or_o mortification_n rather_o of_o its_o carnal_a self_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o country_n and_o mankind_n iâ—_n find_v a_o divine_a and_o honourable_a repast_n to_o its_o full_a satiety_n and_o true_a content_n yea_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o receptacle_n and_o synod_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v christ_n christ_n alexandr_n christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o in_o ms._n alexandr_n in_o his_o law_n and_o nature_n reside_v and_o act_n in_o that_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o heart_n also_o by_o its_o inspire_a command_n and_o disposition_n rule_v its_o own_o body_n and_o member_n whereby_o every_o christian_a carry_v christ_n about_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o christian_a supposition_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v a_o inspire_a actor_n of_o his_o saviour_n virtue_n meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o enemy_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a â—7_n heart_a jac._n 3._o â—7_n and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n to_o himself_o from_o a_o assurance_n from_o and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n a_o right_a catholic_n christian_n be_v angry_a aâ—_n heretic_n and_o transgressor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o dislike_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n but_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n yea_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o mildness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o erroneous_a fellow-christians_a be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o true_a catholic_n christianity_n where_o ever_o it_o occur_v or_o shine_v as_o merciless_a hostility_n and_o zealous_a kill_n and_o burn_v all_o dissenter_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v right_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o
trinity_n of_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o one_o antichrist_n send_v out_o 3_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n alike_o revel_v 16.13_o but_o the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o principal_a charasteristical_a arm_n of_o pontifical_a antichrist_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v of_o the_o turk_n be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o 13_o wherewith_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n which_o kind_n of_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o more_o at_o use_v this_o fire_n than_o our_o pope_n and_o his_o incendiary_n by_o this_o they_o burn_v all_o holy_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o heretic_n as_o they_o fall_v within_o their_o power_n by_o this_o they_o blow_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v great_a city_n and_o all_o europe_n from_o london_n to_o hungary_n this_o day_n on_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o belie_v by_o this_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o the_o rival_n word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v give_v they_o check_v if_o make_v so_o know_v nor_o shall_v christ_n himself_o escape_v better_a from_o their_o fire_n than_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n who_o in_o remain_a host_n each_o one_o perfect_a christ_n to_o they_o they_o will_v yet_o burn_v leges_fw-la burn_v innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la can._n eadgari_fw-la apud_fw-la lambard_n leges_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rubric_n and_o missal_n out_o of_o no_o particular_a spleen_n or_o malice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o out_o of_o fatal_a conformity_n to_o prophetical_a description_n to_o be_v entire_o like_o themselves_o by_o this_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v often_o dazzle_v weak_a eye_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o remain_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n all_o faithful_a believer_n that_o bear_v not_o their_o v._n 16_o 17._o mark_v or_o ordination_n or_o pall_n or_o licence_n or_o abjuration_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n deserve_v fire_n and_o damn_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n to_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o this_o their_o mark_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o antichristian_a factory_a and_o communion_n to_o buy_v false_a peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o true_a coin_n and_o to_o sell_v their_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o counterfeit_a salvation_n and_o this_o hellish_a trinity_n satan_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n his_o vice-roys_n though_o both_o the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n can_v change_v their_o property_n for_o variety_n and_o mahomet_n be_v as_o good_a at_o deceive_v as_o at_o kill_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o good_a at_o kill_v v._o 15._o as_o at_o deceive_v the_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n as_o inseparable_a from_o satan_n and_o his_o synagogue_n as_o lie_v and_o murder_v and_o equal_o waste_v and_o quench_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n hosea_n 4.11_o be_v that_o of_o insatiable_a uncleanness_n and_o carnal_a impurity_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o counterfeit-catholick-church_n do_v both_o discover_v respective_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o chastity_n or_o impurity_n of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o be_v rome_n outdo_v by_o the_o turk_n herein_o in_o satanical_a compliance_n nor_o their_o license_v stew_n short_a of_o his_o seraglioe_n nor_o their_o loose_a and_o infamous_a privacy_n of_o the_o more_o regular_a of_o the_o two_o mahometan_n polygamy_n if_o all_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v want_v the_o strange_a and_o unexemplyfy_v excess_n of_o this_o filthiness_n of_o late_a in_o this_o sober_a nation_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n and_o alarm_n of_o popery_n advance_v towards_o we_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o wave_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o heathenish_a degeneracy_n among_o christian_n which_o infallible_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o not_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v principal_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o want_n of_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o so_o put_v on_o christ_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o new_a character_n and_o person_n they_o now_o sustain_v as_o christian_n gal._n 5.24.4_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n can_v live_v in_o such_o pollution_n nevertheless_o as_o not_o unusual_a with_o pope_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o best_a historian_n the_o last_o antichristian_a satanical_a mark_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o stile_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 12.10_o and_o false_a approver_n of_o themselves_o by_o consequence_n the_o turk_n count_v christian_n but_o as_o dog_n and_o themselves_o as_o holy_a musulman_n or_o royal_a priest_n to_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a at_o calumny_n against_o his_o better_n and_o for_o the_o favour_v his_o own_o party_n though_o with_o great_a defiance_n to_o truth_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o probability_n than_o the_o turk_n where_o be_v there_o great_a honour_n and_o eulogy_n bestow_v than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o chief_a promotor_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o carnal_a synagogue_n holy_a father_n confessor_n most_o reverend_a jesuit_n eminent_a cardinal_n holy_a and_o infallible_a pope_n s._n r._n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n christianissimus_a etc._n etc._n commemoration_n canonisation_n into_o saint_n and_o intercessor_n who_o better_o at_o disgrace_v and_o sugmatize_v they_o that_o across_o their_o trade_n and_o idol_n who_o let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o excellent_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o their_o diana_n worship_n shall_v deserve_v no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n and_o dunce_n and_o fool_n and_o madman_n and_o distract_v and_o possess_v and_o what_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n where_o they_o may_v be_v reach_v by_o either_o law_n and_o power_n or_o else_o by_o poinyard_n and_o poison_n and_o massacre_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o that_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n mat._n 5.44_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o be_v of_o such_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o love_v and_o bless_v enemy_n but_o to_o satan_n rather_o who_o have_v his_o name_n and_o stile_n of_o devil_n from_o calumny_n who_o they_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o resemble_v in_o all_o antichristian_a practice_n and_o these_o be_v our_o roman-catholic_n which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o so_o much_o arrogate_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o of_o roman-christians_a or_o roman-orthodox_n which_o they_o more_o forbear_v and_o wave_n but_o why_o catholic_n and_o why_o roman_a which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o contradiction_n if_o they_o affect_v the_o stile_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o ancient_a sense_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n of_o old_a though_o not_o the_o first_o whereby_o any_o orthodox_n church_n of_o any_o petty_a city_n or_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n praefat._n anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o to_o place_v as_o at_o suedri_n or_o philippi_n or_o athens_n or_o rome_n or_o london_n yet_o catholic_n and_o general_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n and_o exact_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostolical_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o every_o drop_n of_o clear_a and_o homogeneous_a water_n be_v equal_o water_n with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n but_o so_o be_v not_o water_n and_o mud_n of_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o sense_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v catholic_n alone_o any_o more_o and_o their_o foolish_a distinction_n fall_v yea_o such_o church_n only_o that_o be_v apostolical_a and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_n of_o right_a and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o muddy_a heterogeneous_a mixture_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
promote_v by_o and_o promote_a that_o authority_n here_o in_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o attend_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o dismal_a sign_n and_o prodigy_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o tanta_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—eâ—_n pore_v prodigia_fw-la mo_z prodigia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 1_v mo_z quanta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la comet_n perlucidus_fw-la pver_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o last_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o beast_n in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o accompany_v on_o earth_n below_o so_o uniform_a be_v its_o antichristian_a symptom_n with_o another_o parallel_a deceiver_n in_o the_o east_n the_o prophet_n mahomet_n both_o alike_o feign_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o the_o ear_n wherein_o gregory_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o mahomet_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o he_o and_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o monk_n augustine_n land_n here_o but_o rather_o mahomet_n may_v have_v hear_v or_o borrow_v it_o from_o gregory_n or_o both_o perhaps_o be_v teach_v the_o art_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tutor_n but_o both_o reign_n the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o gregorian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o epocha_n and_o horoscope_n and_o both_o begin_v to_o prevail_v the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o dusk_n and_o twilight_n of_o that_o long_a and_o greenland_n night_n that_o be_v to_o prevail_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o secret_a judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n and_o duration_n of_o eight_o or_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o to_o count_v from_o the_o year_n 600_o when_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o first_o begin_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o henry_n the_o seven_o as_o before_o the_o success_n of_o this_o romish_a plantation_n among_o we_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o first_o manner_n of_o entrance_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o in_o the_o land_n and_o itself_o a_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o christianity_n fall_v short_a of_o sober_a heathenism_n in_o many_o respect_n of_o which_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 17.30_o about_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o this_o dismal_a long_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 900_o to_o 1300._o answer_v to_o the_o hour_n from_o 12._o to_o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantion_n first_o possess_v man_n fancy_n and_o dead_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n and_o hobgoblin_n begin_v to_o fry_v and_o skreek_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cry_v for_o help_v from_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o franciscan_a and_o several_a other_o melancholy_a order_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a up_o and_o down_o like_o noctambulon_n or_o night_n walker_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o shirt_n and_o man_n stumble_v upon_o many_o tutelar_a god_n and_o patron_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o true_a and_o still_o use_v candle_n at_o noonday_n throughout_o their_o worship_n without_o any_o need_n as_o it_o be_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o night_n among_o they_o and_o the_o dream_n of_o nun_n and_o monk_n be_v rehearse_v in_o pulpit_n instead_o of_o godly_a sermon_n as_o the_o vaughan_n the_o bradwardin_n in_o prefat_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la derive_v his_o name_n or_o descent_n i_o suppose_v from_o brordordhun_n castle_n in_o herefordshire_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vaughan_n profound_a and_o great_a clerk_n than_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o in_o their_o write_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o the_o host_n go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n with_o a_o bellman_n and_o the_o pope_n rid_v sleepy_a king_n and_o emperor_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o hildebrand_n or_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o another_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o king_n john_n while_o he_o be_v nod_v about_o the_o same_o time_n canterbury_n overlie_v st._n david_n and_o in_o thomas_n becket_n begin_v to_o sting_v our_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v it_o warmth_n and_o be_v but_o the_o fornication_n and_o other_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o number_v the_o peculiar_a concomitant_a of_o this_o fleshly_a heresy_n as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o day_n scarce_o reckon_v or_o censure_v for_o a_o sin_n for_o its_o commonness_n among_o the_o chief_a saint_n of_o this_o dark_a persuasion_n and_o this_o dark_a season_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o robbery_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n land_n house_n church_n throughout_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v secure_v and_o appropriate_v to_o sanctuary_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n they_o be_v commit_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ricâ—ard_a the_o second_o several_a be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n with_o the_o â—â—r_n as_o be_v wickliff_n and_o sir_n joâ—n_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollâ—rds_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n before_o it_o be_v god_n appoint_v time_n but_o all_o between_o that_o and_o morning_n fall_v asleep_o again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o till_o dawn_v of_o day_n in_o the_o henry_n 7._o and_o 8._o of_o british_a race_n which_o last_o find_v himself_o thin_a and_o unattended_a expect_v more_o respect_n and_o observation_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o speech_n 205._o speech_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8_o foe_n 205._o we_o think_v that_o our_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o begin_v then_o to_o take_v course_n to_o recover_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n who_o the_o pope_n steal_v from_o he_o and_o to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v both_o court_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o burglary_n they_o commit_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n anâ—_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o steal_a gooâ—â—_n which_o in_o england_n seldom_o â—evert_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o to_o discipline_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n into_o better_a dependence_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n burn_v several_a in_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o rex_fw-la as_o sinnych_n saul_n â—x_n rex_fw-la some_o affirm_v arraign_v thomas_n becket_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n for_o about_o 400_o hundred_o year_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n of_o the_o seditious_a influence_n of_o his_o canonization_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v sunrising_n and_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n after_o some_o eclipse_n increase_v in_o full_a lustre_n to_o a_o perfect_a day_n that_o all_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o sluggard_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o understand_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o somnolent_a religion_n yea_o the_o chief_a calebs_n and_o spy_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peep_v into_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o read_v our_o heretical_a book_n as_o they_o reproach_n they_o become_v strange_o alter_v and_o enlighten_v ever_o afterward_o in_o stile_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o polite_a world_n owe_v all_o its_o knowledge_n to_o protestantism_n as_o it_o former_a barbarous_a ignorance_n to_o popery_n but_o to_o their_o great_a guilt_n and_o condemnation_n with_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o heart_n through_o love_n of_o its_o idol_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o since_o the_o weather_n in_o our_o english_a church_n have_v be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a for_o some_o year_n through_o the_o contrivance_n and_o malignity_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n infest_v our_o air_n and_o trouble_v our_o element_n recommend_v poison_n to_o grandee_n in_o marriage_n wine_n and_o treaty_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o old_a drowsiness_n and_o a_o far_o
succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v catholic_n and_o right_a christian_n but_o they_o alone_o how_o far_o they_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o of_o our_o great_a one_o with_o their_o tale_n and_o story_n i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v but_o be_v as_o deaf_a as_o ulysses_n against_o such_o charm_n what_o attempt_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prepare_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o debauchery_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v these_o impostor_n as_o do_v the_o neighbourhood_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o beggar_n at_o towns-end_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a lame_a leg_n quaere_fw-la pergrinum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la tota_fw-la reclamat_fw-la go_v to_o japan_n or_o hispaniola_n to_o set_v up_o your_o stage_n and_o boast_v your_o receipt_n in_o england_n mens_fw-la eye_n be_v open_a and_o the_o mystery_n too_o well_o know_v yea_o the_o wise_a and_o stout_a and_o most_o prosperous_a of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o former_a age_n our_o renown_a edwards_n and_o henry_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v sufficient_o unkennele_v these_o fox_n and_o hunt_v they_o and_o their_o craft_n and_o their_o stink_n and_o their_o firebrand_n and_o their_o trouble_n far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o when_o ever_o by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n they_o light_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o credulous_a their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v immediate_o like_o that_o of_o a_o crow_n set_v upon_o a_o young_a lamb_n for_o prey_n to_o play_v first_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o peck_v they_o both_o out_o to_o sink_v and_o fix_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n like_o two_o hollow_a pit_n instead_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o every_o blow_n and_o inconvenience_n never_o see_v till_o it_o light_n and_o then_o also_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v make_v no_o objection_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o idolatrous_o resign_v yea_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o draw_v back_o when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o err_v be_v human_a to_o recover_v be_v angelical_a to_o persevere_v be_v diabolical_a how_o will_v these_o false_a guide_v grin_v and_o shake_v their_o head_n if_o not_o brew_v worse_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o their_o return_n from_o foreign_a cheat_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o will_v they_o rip_v up_o and_o wound_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n weakness_n apostasy_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o quit_v possession_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n upon_o the_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o count_v it_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a one_o to_o lead_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a arrival_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o to_o be_v courageous_a amid_o danger_n scipio_n and_o alexander_n being_n more_o admire_v in_o story_n for_o their_o continence_n than_o for_o their_o conquest_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o beauty_n than_o over_o enemy_n if_o our_o romish_a pretender_n have_v any_o the_o least_o descent_n or_o resemblance_n in_o blood_n or_o temper_n or_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a worthy_n or_o any_o drop_n of_o camillus_n or_o scipio_n blood_n in_o their_o vein_n who_o value_v the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n above_o their_o life_n and_o empire_n can_v their_o great_a and_o clear_a spirit_n thus_o descend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n or_o truel_z and_o plaster_v their_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a end_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o varnish_n for_o their_o secular_a usurpation_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n and_o holy_a catholic_n church_n complice_n and_o voucher_n of_o all_o their_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v manifest_o do_v when_o any_o wrong_n to_o man_n or_o church_n as_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o our_o british_a be_v palliate_v with_o their_o sacred_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o common_a in_o their_o romish_a church_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v count_v miserable_a ignominious_a harlotry_n corpore_fw-la questum_fw-la facere_fw-la how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trade_n and_o sinful_a gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o more_o fair_a and_o generous_a in_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n outright_o than_o so_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o redeemer_n than_o thus_o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o to_o abuse_v without_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o faith_n to_o â—oâ—_n and_o deal_v and_o cheat_v and_o disturb_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o indignity_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v deny_v quarter_n than_o preserve_v alive_a to_o tread_v morâ—eâ—_n or_o to_o grin_v in_o a_o mill._n tolerabilior_fw-la esâ—_n qâ—â—_n morâ—_n jubet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiteâ—_n vivere_fw-la can_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o realâ—y_a heathen_n save_v such_o ambidextrous_a protestant_n who_o for_o their_o present_a advantage_n and_o interest_n can_v promote_v popery_n in_o their_o country_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o dead_a religion_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o which_o they_o possess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o sound_v prefer_n mad_o a_o superlative_a carnal_a self_n before_o both_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o truth_n but_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o old_a roman_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o fame_n or_o blood_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o we_o in_o england_n from_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o far_o ouâ—â—oing_v both_o in_o another_o good_a quality_n of_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o isle_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o sally_v out_o and_o not_o covet_v turbulent_o other_o man_n right_n or_o their_o kingdom_n or_o church_n which_o be_v true_a past_a doubt_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o great_a and_z as_o it_o be_v second_o deluge_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o gygantick_a sin_n by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o norman_n and_o saxon_n for_o inundation_n of_o nation_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o water_n rev._n 17.15_o wherein_o must_v other_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o drown_v and_o their_o language_n and_o name_n obliterated_a and_o sceptre_n and_o church_n overturn_v our_o britain_n alone_a charge_v through_o and_o survive_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o invasion_n and_o swame_n to_o land_n through_o all_o those_o billow_n alive_a and_o safe_a with_o their_o bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n live_v to_o see_v their_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o old_a liberty_n and_o purity_n their_o crown_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o divide_a island_n to_o great_a britain_n again_o before_o their_o nunc_fw-la dimiâ—â—is_fw-la and_o dissolution_n by_o incorporation_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o rather_o reunion_n with_o their_o loeâ—â—â—a_n brethren_n recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o resurrection_n to_o innocent_a and_o long_a sufferer_n and_o his_o blast_n and_o period_n upon_o line_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n and_o generality_n into_o oâ—a_o 〈…〉_o again_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o direct_v perhaps_o in_o name_n and_o dialect_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o humour_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o like_a generous_a defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o glory_n be_v â—oth_v obseruâ—d_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o fearless_a and_o harmless_a and_o warlike_a and_o liberal_a and_o religious_a and_o subject_a to_o indignation_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o our_o modern_a or_o middle_a or_o most_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o without_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v consistent_a provide_v he_o have_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o condition_n or_o if_o this_o be_v want_v upon_o his_o attrition_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o ever_o attain_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o penitent_a and_o believe_v so_o be_v such_o casuist_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v over_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n love_v to_o believe_v and_o build_v upon_o before_o any_o human_a authority_n whatsoever_o this_o question_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o point_n or_o issue_n stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o largi_fw-la 1._o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a church_n which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v none_o 2._o what_o make_v he_o more_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o the_o first_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o three_o by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o this_o salvifical_a church_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 1._o here_o the_o issue_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a with_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o never_o say_v but_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v throughout_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o britain_n nor_o roman_a nor_o english_a or_o scot_n or_o irish_a be_v near_o or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o their_o country_n but_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o their_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o their_o second_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o catholic_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n stilâ—d_v for_o this_o original_o the_o brethren_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o the_o skin_n black_a or_o white_a nor_o a_o pall_n from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o vest_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o nor_o dispensation_n seal_v in_o lead_n more_o last_a than_o wax_n nor_o sprinkle_v nor_o bathe_v in_o holy_a water_n can_v avail_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o nor_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v nor_o any_o other_o contact_n or_o show_v or_o specious_a title_n nor_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o porta_n caeli_fw-la at_o a_o jubilee_n nor_o the_o pope_n canonization_n nor_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o roman-catholick_n nor_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 7.4_o or_o say_v lord_n lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o new_a math._n 7.21_o can_v give_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o this_o old_a anile_a faith_n of_o modern_a rome_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v so_o many_o catholic_n son_n of_o their_o church_n serve_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o child_n universal_o in_o understand_v also_o which_o the_o apostle_n dislike_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o their_o practice_n will_v have_v more_o of_o their_o own_o suspicion_n and_o less_o of_o their_o neighbour_n censure_n what_o can_v any_o mortal_a excellency_n that_o have_v visibility_n and_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o perish_v temporality_n stamp_v upon_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a as_o man_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o near_a in_o flesh_n unto_o we_o before_o other_o or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o prefer_v our_o country_n and_o our_o prince_n before_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o life_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o noble_a heathen_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o like_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o unlike_a christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o their_o estimate_n and_o measure_n who_o think_v any_o man_n be_v a_o better_a or_o worse_o christian_n or_o more_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n for_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o city_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o for_o have_v his_o affection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n col._n 1.3_o in_o who_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.16_o math._n 12.50_o act._n 10.34_o 35._o but_o how_o antichristian_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a measure_n of_o salvation_n to_o curse_v they_o as_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o communion_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o catholic_n though_o out_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o to_o die_v in_o his_o death_n to_o earth_n 3._o to_o live_v in_o his_o life_n to_o heaven_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v unto_o themselves_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v and_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o labour_n and_o rest_n and_o study_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o or_o provide_v for_o child_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o poor_a friend_n every_o thing_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o accountable_a to_o his_o judicature_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o that_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n altogether_o and_o never_o his_o master_n but_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o a_o spurt_n or_o humour_n neither_o be_v any_o selfish_a person_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o true_a salvable_a christian_a by_o consequence_n but_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n and_o will_n but_o his_o own_o neither_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o pay_n but_o must_v must_v expect_v his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v whole_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n can_v gainsay_v this_o law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v but_o only_o with_o himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n mock-god_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o never_o dare_v trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o himself_o shall_v he_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v and_o out_o of_o christ_n forever_o because_o he_o never_o have_v the_o honesty_n to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n nor_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o redeemer_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n comment_n be_v the_o mystical_a christian_a meaning_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o ancient_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 6.14_o 16._o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16â—_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o stiâ—o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusiaâ—â—_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o leâ—t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsuâ—es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o teâ—law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o valdâ—_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o â—83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o montâ—ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n â—or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o
spirit_n and_o of_o rome_n disobedience_n to_o general_a council_n p._n 368._o no_o church_n more_o lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o rome_n why_o ibid._n what_o a_o needless_a labour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o romish_a imputation_n of_o schism_n clear_v by_o several_a instance_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o reformation_n commence_v in_o its_o cause_n with_o h._n seven_o p._n 374._o seqq_n his_o restoration_n prophesy_v of_o p._n 375._o dr._n colet_fw-la founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o superstition_n and_o legend_n accuse_v for_o heresy_n like_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o warner_n have_v his_o principle_n from_o colet_fw-la cranmer_n from_o warner_n henry_n 8_o from_o cranmer_n p._n 377._o seqq_n a_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o p._n 379._o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o reformation_n most_o instrument_n act_v against_o their_o first_o intention_n p._n 381_o 382._o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v p._n 381._o excommunicate_v by_o thy_o pope_n though_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o right_a of_o his_o side_n ibid._n the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o providence_n upon_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o its_o disposition_n against_o popery_n or_o for_o it_o observe_v remarkable_o p._n 384._o seqq_n k._n henry_n 8._o how_o great_a p_o 385._o queen_n marry_o unfortunate_a ibid._n the_o success_n and_o fame_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 386._o whence_o be_v our_o trouble_n and_o ill_a success_n p._n 387._o cromwell_n police_n and_o success_n ibid._n the_o fate_n and_o humour_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o popery_n p._n 388._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o nation_n probable_o p_o 389._o 435._o rome_n and_o britain_n mutual_o and_o different_o fatal_a to_o one_o another_o p._n 389._o seq_n english_a more_o inexcusable_a than_o foreign_a papist_n p._n 389._o 390._o sect_n xiii_o of_o our_o british_a archbishopric_n london_n york_z and_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n p._n 393._o seq_n how_o metropolitical_a see_v begin_v p._n 396._o emperor_n honour_a the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o seat_n of_o empire_n p._n 397._o 398._o of_o the_o roman_a pall_n which_o at_o rome_n give_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o our_o britain_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o archbishop_z sampson_n pall_n at_o york_n be_v imperial_a not_o papal_a p._n 402._o 403._o â—ees_n and_o pals_n at_o rome_n constitute_v a_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n p._n 404._o how_o rome_n have_v unchurch_v herself_o by_o her_o new_a principle_n p_o 404._o 405._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o british_a primacy_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la easy_a where_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n the_o reason_n for_o york_n ibid._n perterna_n the_o name_n of_o constantine_n palace_n there_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 406._o the_o antiquity_n and_o merit_n of_o york_n not_o inferior_a to_o rome_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 40â—_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o advise_v prince_n to_o desert_n the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n p._n 409._o the_o title_n of_o london_n p._n 410._o how_o great_o wrong_v by_o rome_n p._n 411._o the_o title_n of_o caerleoni_n ibid._n cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inuâ—ild_n p._n 412._o where_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o right_a p._n 413._o original_o emment_o our_o king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o eternal_a p._n 415._o the_o practice_n of_o seaman_n decide_v this_o point_n ibid._n a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_v p._n 416._o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o fate_n of_o this_o church_n observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o york_n p._n 417._o the_o duration_n and_o period_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n p_o 419._o why_o monk_n augustine_n do_v not_o settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o first_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o london_n suffer_v pobable_o for_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o british_a faith_n p._n 420._o 421_o 206._o the_o primacy_n in_o henry_n 8._o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n though_o not_o to_o london_n p._n 422_o 423._o bede_n testimony_n that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n p._n 423._o some_o of_o the_o see_v in_o wales_n erect_v since_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n other_o from_o king_n lucius_n ibid._n the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n never_o subject_a to_o canterbury_n till_o henry_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v under_o rome_n 424._o 425_o 426._o sir_n h._n spelman_n bewail_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o why_o p._n 427._o how_o the_o pope_n make_v advantage_n by_o the_o contest_v of_o our_o metropolitan_o p._n 427_o 429._o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 432_o king_n have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o alter_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a see_v p._n 431._o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o not_o verse_v in_o history_n to_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n and_o consequent_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o disobedience_n how_o answer_v and_o remedy_v p._n 433._o papist_n the_o first_o schismatic_n here_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n p_o 435_o sect_n fourteen_o rome_n will_v stand_v to_o no_o council_n that_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 437._o yet_o call_v for_o obedience_n to_o its_o bull_n ibid._n the_o probable_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 432._o cyprus_n exempt_v from_o antioch_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o case_n of_o britain_n as_o to_o rome_n pretence_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o p._n 439._o seqq_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a our_o british_a exemption_n confirm_v by_o it_o because_o our_o see_v be_v before_o in_o be_v and_o prove_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o sense_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o these_o part_n and_o know_v our_o right_n 443._o seqq_n rome_n pretence_n of_o supremacy_n if_o true_a overthrow_v this_o and_o all_o general_n council_n if_o false_a prove_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a p._n 444._o 438._o several_a church_n beside_o britain_n supreme_a within_o themselves_o p._n 447._o â—â—wesâ—orgery_n â—orgery_z open_o detect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o its_o supremacy_n shut_v out_o ibid._n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n and_o who_o this_o be_v p._n â—49_n the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a when_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o now_o monarchical_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o coordinate_a p._n 450._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o to_z extent_n of_o authority_n heretofore_o p._n 452._o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o abet_v their_o intrusion_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o particular_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o bede_n stiff_o insist_v p._n 456_o to_o 465._o of_o other_o particular_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o romish_a bishop_n here_o p._n 465._o seq_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o roman-catholick_n will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n p._n 4â—0_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n p._n 470._o seqq_n the_o argument_n against_o their_o h._n order_n contract_v p._n 475._o sect_n xv._o how_o christendom_n be_v infect_v by_o such_o lawless_a example_n of_o pope_n make_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n p._n 477._o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o incurable_a p._n 479._o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n ibid._n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o history_n and_o how_o parallel_n for_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n p._n 480_o 489._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wesel_n to_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v their_o cure_n p_o
481._o how_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v for_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o their_o supremacy_n p._n 486._o what_o will_v mild_o cure_v christendom_n of_o the_o nuisance_n of_o popery_n p._n 487._o protestancy_n no_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o eternal_a duty_n p._n 488._o the_o first_o adam_n the_o example_n of_o credulous_a papist_n the_o second_o adam_n of_o wary_a protestant_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o this_o apostasy_n in_o prophecy_n p._n 491._o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a papal_n how_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o horn_n ibid._n rome_n character_n in_o modern_a blazonry_n ibid._n why_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n p._n 492._o of_o the_o moral_a annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o romish_a principle_n p._n 49â—_n and_o how_o equivalent_a in_o its_o effect_n to_o a_o real_a ibid._n whereby_o all_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a while_o they_o continue_v their_o principle_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 497._o the_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n wherein_o lie_v it_o p._n 498._o the_o pope_n a_o god_n without_o divine_a attribute_n 498._o how_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o integrity_n p._n 499._o the_o follower_n of_o popery_n as_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o leader_n p._n 499_o 500_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o temper_n and_o how_o mislead_v p._n 500_o the_o misery_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n exceed_v temporal_a and_o hell_n itself_o p._n 501._o who_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o ibid._n divine_a and_o national_a prophecy_n of_o a_o impend_a alteration_n upon_o rome_n p._n 502._o sect_n xvi_o the_o right_a râ—le_n of_o heresy_n 504._o the_o roman-catholick_n rule_n thereof_o ibid._n illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o portague_n general_n p._n 503_o 504._o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n than_o our_o roman-catholic_n why_o p._n 505._o seqq_n &_o 333._o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o exclude_v the_o heart_n 507._o papist_n honour_v christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o p._n 508._o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o than_o where_o the_o life_n be_v want_v p._n 508._o be_v as_o the_o maggot_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n p._n 509._o several_a antichristian_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o church_n 1._o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o forge_v p._n 509_o 510._o popish_a legend_n alcharon_n dream_n talmud_n dotage_n how_o near_o a_o kin_n 2._o unchristian_a cruelty_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 511._o seq_n our_o different_a being_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n ibid._n how_o protestant_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o papist_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o different_a temper_n thereby_o p._n 513_o 514._o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n dissenter_n find_v no_o mediator_n p._n 515._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o rage_n by_o the_o sword_n rome_n by_o fire_n according_a to_o prophecy_n p._n 515_o 516_o 517._o 3._o carnal_a impurity_n not_o much_o reckon_v for_o sin_n at_o rome_n p._n 518._o 4._o accuser_n of_o brethren_n p._n 519._o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n belong_v better_o to_o protestant_n than_o papist_n p._n 520_o 521_o 522._o abraham_n the_o first_o catholic_n p._n 522._o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o modern_a as_o we_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n p._n 523._o it_o be_v a_o gothic_a church_n or_o gregorian_n p._n 525_o 529._o old_z romans_z more_o in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 525._o rome_n make_v up_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a according_a to_o platina_n p._n 483_o 484._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a article_n there_o still_o profess_a p._n 525_o 526._o their_o worship_n and_o mass_n alter_v from_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n remarkable_o 526_o 527_o 528._o our_o common_a prayer_n far_o near_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o old_a rome_n p_o 528._o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o start_n of_o popery_n when_o and_o with_o what_o omen_n p._n 526._o pope_n gregory_n and_o mahomet_n equal_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o their_o ear_n p._n 530._o popery_n compare_v to_o a_o long_a night_n and_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o that_o night_n purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n p._n 530._o 531._o europe_n owe_v its_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o protestancy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n to_o popery_n p._n 533._o rome_n heathen_a and_o the_o modern_a christian_a compare_v p._n 534._o seqq_n the_o roman_a art_n to_o secure_v their_o convert_v p_o 538._o the_o old_a roman_n respect_v their_o heathenism_n more_o than_o the_o modern_a their_o christianity_n p._n 539._o modern_a and_o middle_a and_o ancient_a britain_n compare_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o arm_n and_o art_n and_o altar_n p._n 540._o seqq_n invasion_n of_o nation_n a_o mystical_a deluge_n and_o how_o the_o britain_n alone_a like_a noah_n survive_v and_o communicate_v the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o new_a ibid._n p._n 541_o 542._o how_o the_o english_a and_o the_o old_a britain_n agree_v in_o humour_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 541._o the_o german_a have_v their_o first_o chemistry_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n how_o inseparable_a from_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o language_n p._n 543._o julius_n caesar_n repulse_v by_o gaswalhan_n p._n 544._o unpeaceable_a division_n the_o blind-side_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a britain_n p._n 545._o of_o the_o female_a british_a valour_n p._n 546_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o caractacus_n his_o teritory_n and_o fame_n p._n 547._o seq_n a_o bold_a speech_n and_o strange_a faith_n of_o a_o age_a britain_n before_o k._n henry_n 2d_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o british_a legion_n in_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o muster_n p._n 551._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o rome_n p._n 409_o 474_o 553._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o princely_a charge_n since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n p._n 554._o it_o be_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v oversee_v than_o overcome_v p._n 555._o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n by_o popery_n and_o guilt_n therewith_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o incongruity_n by_o it_o p_o 556_o 557._o the_o impossibility_n how_o probable_o in_o fate_n 557_o 558._o how_o manifest_o in_o reason_n without_o a_o curse_n p._n 558._o the_o reason_n why_o popery_n and_o atheism_n must_v have_v debauchery_n to_o precede_v p_o 560_o all_o in_o the_o end_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o feel_v christ_n sovereignty_n p_o 561._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o its_o beginning_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o one_o point_n ibid._n sect_n xvii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la p._n 564_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n p_o 565._o of_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n p._n 564_o 595_o of_o immanent_a and_o transitive_a self_n p._n 566_o seq_fw-la st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 570_o 571._o what_o ensure_v salvation_n to_o every_o man_n p._n 57â—_n a_o new_a self-preservation_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n p._n 573._o christian_n to_o be_v mutual_o love_v above_o ourselves_o p._n 575._o three_o question_n resolve_v 1._o whether_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a p._n 576._o 2._o whether_o philosophy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 579._o what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n strict_o and_o large_o p._n 585._o selfish_a person_n be_v not_o salvable_a christian_n p._n 588._o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n p._n 550_o 591_o seqq_n easy_o to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n p._n 598._o the_o man_n be_v where_o his_o heart_n be_v 599._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n in_o a_o similitude_n 600._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 600_o 601._o some_o lesser_a litteral_n escapes_n page_n 9_o line_n 31._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 31._o r._n apostle_n p._n 24._o l._n ult_n r._n apostolical_a p._n 31._o l._n 20._o r._n salus_fw-la p._n 34._o l._n 27._o r._n rom_n p._n 81._o l._n 26._o r._n form_n p._n 155._o l._n 3._o r._n catholic_n l._n 28._o r._n conscience_n p._n 165._o l._n â—_o r._n despise_v p._n 203._o l._n 17._o r._n counterfeit_a p._n â—94_n l._n 3._o r._n cladéque_fw-la p._n 318._o l._n 3._o r._n through_o p._n 336_o l._n 33._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o l._n 4._o r._n too_o p._n 34â—_n 3._o l._n 3._o r._n plantation_n p._n 401._o l._n 31._o r._n missae_fw-la p._n 445._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o p._n 475._o l._n 22._o r._n disciple_n p._n 505._o l._n 12._o r._n p._n 569._o l._n 27d_o p._n 521._o l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 552_o l._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lesser_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o right_a and_o alphabetical_o archiepiscopal_n beneficence_n concatenation_n degenerate_a deliqium_n fashion_n general_n grimaces_n herd_v indispensable_a metropolitical_a mimical_a nunnery_n perceptible_a permanency_n persevere_v practice_n precede_v toleration_n ungodly_a ansyberwyd_a brodordhun_v cylhelh_o dyffneint_a fegir_fw-it fymhenyd_v gogledh_fw-mi mae_n i_o chwi_fw-fr pylgain_n over_o o_o fwystfiledh_fw-mi syberwyd_n yny_n yw_o yw'r_n
and_o take_v for_o grant_v out_o of_o bede_n that_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_n and_o irish_a church_n be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o exact_o in_o principle_n and_o custom_n with_o their_o mother_n the_o british_a church_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o daughter_n be_v more_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o mother_n against_o rome_n invasion_n than_o the_o mother_n itself_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n agree_v to_o give_v augustine_n a_o fair_a meeting_n to_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o pretension_n 4._o pretension_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o daganus_n and_o columbanus_n though_o court_v and_o respect_v will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o those_o of_o augustine_n party_n nor_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o house_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o brief_a character_n of_o both_o church_n as_o to_o their_o principle_n its_o worth_n observe_v what_o bede_n deliver_v of_o both_o 129._o both_o usher_n 129._o though_o no_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n next_o of_o augustine_n and_o his_o religion_n the_o british_a be_v represent_v to_o be_v a_o church_n scriptural_a for_o for_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n for_o its_o government_n primitive_a and_o oriental_a for_o its_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o augustine_n himself_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o for_o his_o quarrel_n but_o these_o three_o pretence_n 1._o c_o that_o she_o observe_v not_o easter_n after_o the_o way_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o baptism_n with_o roman_a ceremony_n 3._o and_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o great_a sore_n of_o all_o at_o the_o bottom_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n deny_v by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o send_v he_o bede_n out_o of_o his_o moderation_n conjecture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n about_o easter_n to_o be_v this_o do_v ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quibus_fw-la long_o ultra_fw-la orbem_fw-la positis_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v situate_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n have_v not_o reach_v they_o only_o what_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o purity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o practise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o britain_n out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o error_n as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n who_o take_v scripture_n for_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o gildas_n after_o their_o manner_n have_v scarce_o one_o paragraph_n in_o his_o epistle_n unstor_v therewith_o and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n in_o diocletian_n persecution_n be_v for_o their_o bible_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o public_a market_n which_o kind_n of_o sight_n our_o apostate_n modern_a roman-catholic_n will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v in_o large_a manner_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n about_o this_o point_n appear_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o epistle_n and_o certificate_n in_o their_o behalf_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n determine_v this_o particular_a controversy_n about_o easter_n 1._o easter_n council_n arelat_n can_v 1._o the_o next_o doctrine_n of_o our_o ancient_n britain_n include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o imitation_n and_o communion_n mat._n 11.29_o so_o the_o famous_a abbot_n dunawd_v 2._o dunawd_v bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o or_o dionothus_n resolve_v his_o countryman_n upon_o their_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v give_v augustine_n another_o meeting_n or_o hearken_v to_o he_o for_o in_o a_o former_a he_o have_v stagger_v they_o as_o bede_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o with_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o miracle_n by_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o his_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o but_o the_o british_a doctor_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o 2._o not_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o priscis_fw-la abdicare_fw-la moribus_fw-la relinquish_v their_o ancient_a custom_n as_o then_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v they_o style_v they_o without_o further_a advise_v with_o their_o brethren_n faith_n brethren_n ibid._n here_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o own_o faith_n and_o custom_n hên_fw-mi ffydh_fw-mi count_v popery_n then_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n here_o but_o a_o innovation_n which_o be_v a_o note_n for_o our_o britain_n to_o consider_v who_o vulgar_o call_v popery_n hên_n ffydh_fw-mi or_o the_o old_a faith_n whereupon_o dunawd_v be_v consult_v with_o at_o bangor_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n example_n more_o than_o deceitful_a miracle_n give_v he_o the_o meeting_n say_v he_o and_o regard_v his_o message_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v say_v they_o do_v not_o you_o read_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o bear_v that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v you_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o be_v rigorous_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o care_n for_o his_o message_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v know_v let_v he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n and_o if_o when_o you_o arrive_v who_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o arise_v to_o meet_v and_o honour_v you_o as_o his_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n he_o belong_v to_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n and_o deference_n but_o if_o not_o but_o with_o state_n and_o distance_n he_o think_v to_o reduce_v and_o overawe_n you_o and_o your_o people_n you_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o carnal_a expectation_n which_o last_o take_v place_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n on_o both_o side_n eum_fw-la notantes_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cunctis_fw-la que_fw-la dicebat_fw-la contradicere_fw-la laborabant_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la respondebant_fw-la they_o own_a he_o for_o no_o archbishop_n but_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n who_o may_v have_v have_v their_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o contradict_v and_o baffle_v he_o in_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v 7._o bishop_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la many_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o bede_n there_o observe_v where_o upon_o he_o prophesy_v their_o destruction_n which_o short_o fall_v out_o in_o barbarous_a manner_n more_o by_o instigation_n than_o prescience_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o king_n kingdom_n who_o do_v execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o providentiall_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a by_o british_a ministry_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o romish_a as_o will_v further_o appear_v to_o these_o two_o catholic_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o incarnate_a best_o lead_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o add_v a_o three_o that_o bring_v they_o peace_n in_o this_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o theit_n god_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a district_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n happen_v in_o religion_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o above_o say_v dunawd_v say_v the_o british_a history_n 12_o history_n histor_n briton_n lib._n 11._o c._n 12_o miro_n modo_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la artibus_fw-la eruditus_fw-la augustino_n petenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la britonibus_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la diversis_fw-la monstravit_fw-la argumentationibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ei_fw-la nullah_o subjectionem_fw-la debere_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la archipraesulem_fw-la haberent_fw-la be_v wonderful_o learn_v clear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n the_o british_a bishop_n owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n as_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n expect_v and_o particular_o by_o this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v their_o lawful_a superior_a to_o please_v a_o usurper_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o know_v one_o right_a superior_a and_o to_o own_o none_o beside_o wherein_o lie_v the_o first_o perversion_n of_o every_o english_a subject_n that_o follow_v rome_n and_o its_o foreign_a father_n against_o the_o inward_a
therein_o or_o of_o a_o mix_a sort_n between_o both_o on_o the_o frontier_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o unpeaceable_a station_n subject_n by_o turn_n to_o the_o inroad_n and_o prevalence_n of_o both_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o due_a and_o suitable_a application_n to_o these_o several_a capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o distinction_n we_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a approver_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o offend_v mat._n 18.6_o nor_o his_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o his_o bread_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o deny_v to_o child_n c._n 15.26_o and_o no_o rule_n be_v more_o exact_o observe_v by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o note_v by_o st._n cbrysostom_n wherein_o lie_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o commentary_n now_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o human_a reason_n rom._n 3.5_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o perfect_a christian_n more_o strong_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v and_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o high_a rule_n to_o walâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o according_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o human_a model_n and_o tradition_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o death_n from_o life_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n as_o to_o babe_n or_o carnal_a man_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o of_o perfection_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 5._o ult_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n divide_v her_o disciple_n into_o several_a form_n and_o degree_n catechuman_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n some_o high_a than_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v different_o instruct_v with_o weak_a or_o strong_a aliment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o capacity_n at_o athens_n st._n paul_n reason_n with_o philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resurrection_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o great_a christian_a auditory_a use_v a_o apology_n for_o quote_v heathen_a testimony_n before_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n aristotle_n conceive_v young_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o heady_a passion_n to_o be_v unfit_a auditor_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o consideration_n be_v premise_v and_o prove_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o grace_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unconditional_a and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o human_a merit_n and_o performance_n which_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o of_o love_n undeserved_a and_o that_o divinity_n which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o unsound_a and_o far_o short_a of_o their_o orthodoxy_n who_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o go_v no_o high_a than_o immanent_a and_o carnal_a self-preservation_n which_o the_o old_a man_n and_o heathenism_n can_v reach_v the_o other_o to_o transitive_a and_o divine_a proper_a to_o christian_n or_o the_o newman_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o christian_a edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v next_o after_o absolute_a truth_n be_v most_o with_o they_o who_o attemper_n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o several_a maturity_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o convince_a natural_a man_n with_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o pure_a soul_n in_o gratitude_n and_o redamation_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o lustre_n for_o weak_a and_o carnal_a eye_n enough_o to_o blind_v they_o into_o security_n and_o libertinism_n the_o soil_n be_v not_o full_o fit_v for_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n such_o be_v better_o manure_v and_o prepare_v by_o rational_a culture_n to_o become_v right_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v right_a christian_n in_o the_o next_o and_o their_o false_a health_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o natural_a disease_n and_o danger_n that_o their_o cure_n and_o their_o physician_n may_v be_v right_o value_v by_o they_o the_o servile_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v best_a tame_v by_o a_o suitable_a terror_n and_o discipline_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o amazon_n conquer_v their_o servant_n who_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n in_o their_o absence_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o whip_n into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o who_o prove_v too_o hard_o before_o for_o their_o master_n at_o weapon_n of_o war._n divinity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o philosophy_n may_v edify_v heathen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n voice_n from_o another_o be_v scandalize_v and_o trouble_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o the_o change_n of_o of_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o return_n of_o heathenism_n which_o be_v then_o intend_a when_o the_o milk_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o what_o serve_v for_o edification_n to_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a law_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o and_o grace_n to_o give_v place_n to_o morality_n which_o be_v manifest_a palagianism_n or_o heathenism_n revive_v which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o condemn_v though_o pelagius_n himself_o perhaps_o intend_v his_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o conviction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a christian_n who_o walk_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o some_o pious_a and_o great_a divines_n have_v in_o other_o time_n and_o not_o for_o a_o universal_a stand_a truth_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_a heresy_n as_o in_o alike_a instance_n though_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o weak_a capacity_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v real_o corporeal_a as_o other_o mortal_n be_v be_v to_o run_v by_o such_o mistake_n into_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o christian_a congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o mix_a temper_n some_o perfect_a christian_n some_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christian_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n with_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o his_o sermon_n according_a to_o man_n several_a need_n nor_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o reproach_v he_o straight_o for_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a or_o our_o conditionalist_n or_o moralist_n for_o a_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obtrude_v not_o his_o expedient_n of_o edification_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o st._n paul_n distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o deliver_v as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o some_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o general_n rule_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n to_o all_o resolve_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o such_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o creed_n or_o his_o church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o to_o the_o point_n what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o save_v nor_o in_o it_o ever_o lose_v a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o ask_v will_v say_v to_o be_v